society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o these_o man_n must_v present_o be_v infallible_a in_o whatever_o they_o deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o society_n their_o visible_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v they_o a_o true_a church_n but_o can_v man_n seem_v to_o profess_v our_o religion_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o visible_a infallible_a head_n to_o guide_v they_o be_v infallibility_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o church_n which_o give_v it_o its_o be_v i_o mean_v a_o present_a infallibility_n continual_o actuate_a and_o inform_v the_o body_n of_o it_o can_v a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n unless_o he_o be_v inspire_v nor_o a_o church_n distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n but_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n the_o truth_n be_v let_v bellarmine_n multiply_v his_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fifteen_o hundred_o if_o he_o please_v nay_o let_v it_o pretend_v to_o what_o infallibility_n it_o please_v if_o any_o society_n of_o man_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o itself_o do_v destroy_v the_o end_n of_o its_o constitution_n or_o hold_v any_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o institution_n all_o other_o note_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n so_o that_o the_o only_a certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v its_o agreement_n with_o the_o primary_n foundation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o attest_v by_o miracle_n undoubted_o divine_a that_o which_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o near_o any_o society_n come_v to_o that_o the_o pure_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o it_o the_o more_o impure_a and_o no_o man_n who_o honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o such_o a_o church_n let_v it_o bear_v it_o never_o so_o high_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n if_o you_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o your_o unity_n succession_n antiquity_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o be_v original_o deliver_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n your_o society_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v by_o such_o note_n as_o these_o be_v can_v you_o not_o conceive_v a_o church_n shall_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v itself_o infallible_a in_o decide_v controversy_n can_v you_o imagine_v a_o society_n consist_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o person_n who_o all_o firm_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n infallible_a which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o all_o fallible_a and_o dare_v not_o usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v but_o leave_v all_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o be_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a inconsistent_a or_o contrary_a to_o any_o law_n of_o its_o foundation_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a true_a and_o just_a representation_n of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n institute_v as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o do_v you_o mean_v that_o these_o motive_n shall_v prove_v the_o christian_a church_n at_o large_a infallible_a or_o your_o present_a particular_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n 14._o for_o some_o of_o your_o motive_n seem_v to_o respect_v the_o one_o and_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o notion_n of_o it_o when_o you_o mention_v miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n do_v you_o real_o intend_v these_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o present_a roman-churche_n infallibility_n as_o that_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o do_v as_o you_o must_v if_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n show_v we_o what_o miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v in_o your_o church_n beyond_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n among_o you_o which_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a be_v it_o the_o prophecy_n that_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a that_o be_v fulfil_v show_v then_o to_o we_o where_o that_o prophecy_n be_v and_o how_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v it_o because_o your_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a i_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v some_o prophecy_n be_v therein_o fulfil_v but_o such_o as_o your_o church_n have_v little_a ground_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o accomplishment_n but_o to_o all_o impartial_a christian_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o divine_a revealer_n of_o they_o when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o remarkable_o in_o the_o signature_n of_o your_o church_n so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v any_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o they_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o those_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o i_o pray_v why_o shall_v fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n make_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v rather_o think_v if_o you_o can_v have_v prove_v your_o church_n to_o have_v be_v prophetical_a it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o your_o purpose_n and_o if_o your_o pope_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la have_v foretell_v future_a event_n which_o by_o their_o come_n to_o pass_v have_v evidence_v to_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n than_o indeed_o you_o have_v say_v something_o towards_o infallibility_n but_o that_o the_o mere_a fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n own_a divine_a by_o all_o christian_n shall_v prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a be_v such_o a_o motive_n of_o credibility_n concern_v that_o infallibility_n that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o by_o this_o consequence_n if_o christ_n be_v infallible_a than_o your_o church_n be_v or_o do_v you_o mean_v because_o some_o prophecy_n concern_v your_o church_n be_v fulfil_v therefore_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o antichrist_n be_v infallible_a for_o when_o ever_o he_o do_v do_v or_o shall_v appear_v no_o doubt_n there_o will_v be_v fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n and_o those_o very_a clear_a one_o too_o and_o therefore_o antichrist_n and_o your_o pope_n may_v go_v together_o for_o infallibility_n but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o you_o have_v some_o other_o motive_n beside_o fulfil_a prophecy_n and_o those_o be_v miracle_n now_o you_o speak_v indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o yet_o still_o we_o poor_a infidel_n because_o out_o of_o your_o church_n desire_v a_o little_a satisfaction_n concern_v they_o too_o 1._o we_o very_o reasonable_o desire_v that_o he_o in_o your_o church_n who_o pretend_v most_o to_o infallibility_n shall_v do_v these_o miracle_n himself_o for_o that_o be_v always_o the_o way_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o who_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v infallible_a to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o shall_v induce_v man_n to_o believe_v such_o a_o infallibility_n do_v you_o think_v the_o israelite_n will_v have_v believe_v moses_n infallible_a if_o any_o ordinary_a israelite_n have_v wrought_v those_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v purposely_o wrought_v to_o have_v attest_v that_o moses_n be_v infallible_a but_o yet_o god_n think_v it_o much_o more_o fit_a that_o moses_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o do_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n let_v then_o your_o church_n produce_v the_o several_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o your_o pope_n to_o attest_v their_o infallibility_n or_o if_o you_o believe_v pope_n and_o council_n the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n produce_v the_o miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v always_o so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o not_o to_o expect_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o infallibility_n without_o such_o evidence_n give_v for_o it_o as_o may_v persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o independent_o on_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n as_o miracle_n and_o you_o require_v it_o from_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a where_o then_o be_v your_o present_a miracle_n
answer_v that_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o divine_a faith_n this_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v take_v in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n either_o first_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a which_o have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o its_o material_a object_n as_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o second_o a_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o testimony_n or_o formal_a object_n and_o so_o that_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o that_o a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o humane_a testimony_n thus_o i_o assert_v all_o that_o faith_n which_o respect_v particular_a object_n of_o faith_n suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n divine_a because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o proper_o divine_a testimony_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o its_o material_a object_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n divine_a or_o no._n three_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n overcome_v the_o world_n resist_v satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n receive_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o have_v this_o divine_a faith_n in_o his_o soul_n without_o which_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o divine_a faith_n will_v never_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o who_o hearty_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o this_o sort_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v so_o firm_a a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o it_o the_o assent_n therefore_o we_o see_v may_v be_v firm_a where_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o save_v the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o must_v be_v build_v on_o a_o testimony_n infallible_a for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o may_v import_v two_o thing_n how_o we_o know_v that_o all_o these_o book_n contain_v god_n word_n in_o they_o or_o second_o how_o we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a if_o you_o then_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v build_v on_o divine_a testimony_n that_o these_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o which_o we_o call_v god_n word_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o till_o you_o show_v i_o some_o further_a necessity_n of_o it_o than_o you_o have_v do_v yet_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o may_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o assent_n without_o any_o divine_a testimony_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o on_o what_o ground_n i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n i_o then_o answer_v affirmative_o on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n because_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_a evidence_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o triumph_v in_o your_o argument_n from_o divine_a faith_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v reserve_v till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o now_o return_v have_v after_o your_o way_n that_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_o attempt_v the_o vindicate_a your_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 8._o from_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v offer_v against_o it_o by_o his_o lordship_n you_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o second_o way_n propound_v by_o he_o for_o the_o resolve_v faith_n which_o be_v that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v 10._o as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o against_o which_o he_o give_v such_o evident_a reason_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o relator_n himself_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v it_o and_o you_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n 3._o yet_o herein_o you_o grow_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o your_o ground_n in_o regard_n you_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o scripture_n this_o you_o call_v asperse_v you_o and_o obtrude_a falsehood_n upon_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o must_v appear_v upon_o examination_n two_o testimony_n be_v cite_v from_o a._n c._n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o company_n which_o by_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o word_n which_o must_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o precede_a word_n company_n and_o not_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n tradition_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o follow_v which_o the_o bishop_n charge_v a._n c._n with_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o you_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o know_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o same_o light_n which_o discover_v the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o company_n do_v likewise_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o tradition_n if_o therefore_o your_o church_n do_v appear_v infallible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o be_v your_o own_o confession_n may_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o appear_v infallible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a self-evidence_n at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a as_o that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o that_o way_n you_o take_v to_o shift_v the_o objection_n make_v it_o return_v upon_o you_o with_o great_a force_n for_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o any_o company_n can_v appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_a to_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a especial_o see_v you_o must_v at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o derive_v this_o infallibility_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o infallibility_n than_o what_o come_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o then_o can_v any_o company_n appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o be_v thus_o infallible_o assist_v unless_o it_o first_o appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o how_o can_v that_o unless_o it_o antecedent_o appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o tell_v we_o 70._o a._n c_o '_o s._n intention_n be_v only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o ever_o accompany_v she_o and_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v call_v she_o own_o light_n how_o well_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a._n c_o '_o s._n intention_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o much_o matter_n for_o grant_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o intention_n may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o these_o accompany_v she_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v her_o light_n as_o proper_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o by_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n you_o can_v find_v out_o in_o the_o very_a same_o that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o she_o own_o light_n the_o scripture_n may_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o lordship_n or_o affirm_v it_o the_o second_o testimony_n
scripture_n do_v convey_v to_o they_o we_o own_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o god_n immediate_a ambassador_n who_o miracle_n do_v attest_v their_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o all_o they_o come_v to_o and_o no_o person_n can_v pretend_v ignorance_n that_o this_o be_v god_n hand_n and_o seal_n but_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o look_v on_o only_o as_o agent_n settle_v to_o hold_v correspondency_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o no_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n who_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o immediate_o transact_v by_o the_o infallible_a commission_n of_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n shall_v bring_v new_a credential_n from_o heaven_n attest_v with_o the_o same_o broad-seal_a of_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v viz._n miracle_n we_o shall_v then_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n as_o apostle_n viz._n act_v by_o a_o infallible_a commission_n but_o not_o till_o then_o by_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o credit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n legate_n as_o to_o himself_o for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o commission_n give_v they_o produce_v therefore_o a_o infallible_a commission_n for_o your_o pastor_n infallibility_n either_o apart_o or_o conjunct_o and_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o not_o else_o whether_o a.c._n in_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v in_o term_n attribute_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o little_a material_a for_o whether_o he_o own_v it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o his_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o those_o promise_n wherein_o divine_a infallibility_n you_o say_v be_v promise_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v divine_a infallibility_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n will_v particular_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v purposely_o design_v for_o it_o chap._n ix_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n manifest_v to_o concur_v full_o with_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n c's_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la and_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n pitiful_o weak_a the_o particular_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n examine_v s._n augustine_n testimony_n vindicate_v c's_o nauseous_a repetition_n send_v as_o vagrant_n to_o their_o several_a home_n his_o lordship_n consideration_n find_v too_o heavy_a for_o c_n answer_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v a_o praecognitum_n what_o way_n the_o jew_n resolve_v their_o faith_n this_o controversy_n and_o the_o first_o part_n conclude_v have_v thus_o large_o consider_v whatever_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o 1._o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o own_o cause_n or_o the_o prejudice_n of_o we_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o remain_v considerable_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o next_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a confirmation_n to_o i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o falsity_n of_o you_o that_o i_o see_v the_o one_o so_o exact_o concur_v and_o the_o other_o so_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n for_o though_o you_o love_v to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o antiquity_n among_o person_n mean_o conversant_a in_o it_o yet_o those_o who_o do_v serious_o and_o impartial_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o guess_v at_o it_o by_o the_o shred_n of_o citation_n to_o your_o hand_n in_o your_o own_o writer_n which_o be_v general_o your_o way_n will_v scarce_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o palpable_o discern_v your_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n then_o in_o your_o pretence_n to_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o inquire_v into_o the_o corruption_n creep_v into_o your_o church_n under_o that_o disguise_n but_z as_o occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o pluck_v it_o off_o but_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n three_o thing_n then_o i_o design_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n with_o we_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o examine_v what_o you_o produce_v from_o thence_o either_o to_o assert_v your_o own_o way_n or_o enervate_a we_o 3._o consider_v what_o remain_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o your_o book_n 1._o for_o the_o manifest_v the_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n with_o we_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o present_a discourse_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o genuine_a antiquity_n keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o have_v purposely_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o least_o distrust_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o succeed_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o task_n at_o present_a to_o undertake_v since_o no_o necessity_n from_o what_o you_o object_n but_o only_o my_o desire_n to_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o such_o who_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n have_v lead_v i_o to_o this_o discourse_n 2._o because_o in_o reason_n they_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v best_o the_o way_n and_o method_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o persuade_a man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o have_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallibility_n always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o charch_n those_o pastor_n certain_o who_o receive_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n can_v not_o but_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o be_v strange_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o whatever_o therefore_o of_o true_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o such_o case_n must_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n immediate_a successor_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mention_v it_o that_o they_o take_v such_o different_a way_n of_o satisfy_a man_n which_o do_v manifest_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o manage_v thing_n with_o best_a advantage_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o church_n have_v make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n and_o confine_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o the_o book_n and_o writer_n be_v so_o rare_a before_o and_o that_o those_o person_n who_o live_v then_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o write_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o if_o the_o ground_n why_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o practise_v as_o necessary_a be_v that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n who_o can_v be_v more_o competent_a judge_n what_o be_v so_o and_o what_o not_o than_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o those_o certain_o if_o they_o write_v of_o any_o thing_n can_v not_o write_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o concernment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v or_o at_o least_o we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v express_a intimation_n of_o they_o where_o so_o many_o so_o wise_a and_o learned_a person_n do_v industrious_o give_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o solemn_a action_n to_o their_o heathen_a persecutor_n but_o however_o silent_a they_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o think_v of_o as_o in_o the_o
to_o prove_v it_o when_o you_o therefore_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n suppose_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o diocese_n which_o agree_v in_o this_o acknowledgement_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n when_o you_o further_o add_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v therefore_o style_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a i_o can_v only_o say_v to_o all_o these_o confident_a affirmation_n that_o if_o you_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n yourself_o you_o can_v not_o have_v say_v more_o or_o prove_v less_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n word_n may_v be_v take_v by_o you_o for_o who_o question_n but_o you_o may_v abuse_v word_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v you_o may_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o before_o you_o can_v expect_v our_o submission_n to_o he_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o you_o may_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n if_o you_o please_v among_o yourselves_o but_o if_o by_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o that_o you_o will_v do_v a_o office_n of_o kindness_n to_o offer_v a_o little_a at_o some_o small_a proof_n of_o it_o i._n e._n as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o your_o ability_n will_v afford_v and_o what_o if_o the_o ancient_n by_o a_o true_a church_n do_v mean_v a_o orthodox_n church_n i_o know_v but_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v from_o it_o either_o that_o they_o take_v a_o true_a church_n for_o one_o moral_o and_o not_o metaphysical_o true_a or_o that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o a_o orthodox_n church_n it_o can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o from_o hence_o you_o proceed_v to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o lordship_n for_o say_v that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o right_a church_n which_o be_v all_o the_o thanks_o he_o have_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o you_o 3._o for_o say_v you_o how_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o true_a church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v how_o you_o can_v call_v that_o man_n a_o true_a man_n that_o have_v a_o leprosy_n upon_o he_o but_o if_o you_o have_v consider_v what_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v you_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o a_o objection_n for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o the_o metaphysical_a entity_n of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o ens_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v be_v true_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o substance_n but_o say_v you_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n by_o some_o false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o either_o teach_v something_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o err_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_o to_o commit_v high_a and_o mortal_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n a_o excellent_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a he_o may_v either_o teach_v something_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n that_o be_v either_o of_o which_o be_v a_o mortal_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a shall_v be_v save_v either_o than_o we_o must_v put_v off_o that_o humanity_n which_o expose_v we_o to_o error_n or_o pronounce_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v or_o else_o assert_v that_o there_o may_v be_v error_n where_o god_n veracity_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o only_a man_n several_o but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n may_v propound_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o not_o mortal_o offend_v against_o god_n veracity_n suppose_v that_o society_n of_o man_n do_v believe_v though_o false_o that_o this_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o which_o case_n that_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o one_o sense_n though_o a_o erroneous_a church_n in_o another_o true_a as_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o it_o erroneous_a as_o deliver_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o church_n acknowledge_v herself_o fallible_a and_o that_o which_o do_v not_o for_o suppose_v a_o church_n propose_v something_o erroneous_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o she_o do_v not_o arrogate_v infallibility_n to_o herself_o in_o that_o proposal_n but_o require_v man_n to_o search_v and_o examine_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o danger_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a to_o the_o person_n in_o her_o communion_n but_o when_o a_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o teach_v error_n that_o church_n require_v those_o error_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o authority_n without_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v be_v chargeable_a with_o a_o high_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lie_n in_o your_o expression_n teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o blind_a guide_v it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a follow_v such_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o blindness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n if_o such_o do_v not_o fall_v past_a recovery_n the_o more_o therefore_o you_o aggravate_v the_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o worse_a still_o you_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o your_o church_n where_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a when_o she_o propose_v the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n when_o you_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o these_o inconvenience_n of_o seduce_a or_o be_v seduce_v 129._o if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o adversary_n in_o it_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n you_o be_v either_o seduce_v or_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v in_o say_v so_o when_o neither_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o free_a from_o believe_v or_o propose_v error_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o you_o quarrel_n with_o his_o lordship_n again_o for_o his_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v term_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v honest_a and_o say_v it_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o case_n but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o well_o you_o have_v fit_v it_o instead_o of_o a_o man_n 5._o you_o will_v have_v a_o saint_n put_v and_o then_o you_o say_v the_o parallel_n will_v have_v hold_v much_o better_o but_o certain_o than_o you_o mean_v only_o such_o saint_n as_o rome_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o canonize_v for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o one_o that_o may_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v honest_a will_v you_o say_v the_o same_o of_o your_o saint_n too_o if_o instead_o of_o saint_n you_o have_v put_v his_o holiness_n in_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v quarrel_v with_o you_o for_o it_o but_o you_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n at_o parallel_a case_n his_o lordship_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o metaphysical_a truth_n of_o a_o church_n be_v consistent_a with_o moral_a corruption_n for_o which_o he_o instance_a in_o a_o thief_n be_v true_o a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o honest_a man_n now_o you_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n make_v choice_n of_o moral_a integrity_n be_v consistent_a with_o metaphysical_a truth_n which_o be_v of_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o man_n and_o do_v not_o this_o now_o come_v home_o to_o our_o case_n that_o which_o follow_v to_o show_v the_o incongruity_n of_o his_o lordship_n similitude_n will_v much_o more_o show_v your_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o tolerable_a sense_n for_o you_o say_v the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o present_a debate_n imply_v not_o a_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a term_n as_o that_o of_o man_n 3._o but_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n together_o we_o have_v
think_v man_n have_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v some_o transubstantiated_a man_n that_o have_v accident_n without_o substance_n but_o as_o his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o a_o true_a real_a man_n who_o yet_o may_v want_v moral_a integrity_n so_o he_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a real_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o other_o respect_v a_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v church_n but_o when_o you_o add_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n imply_v integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o condition_n still_o you_o betray_v your_o weak_a or_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o a_o church_n moral_o for_o metaphysical_o true_a if_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o church_n to_o retain_v its_o be_v that_o have_v any_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o corruption_n in_o practice_n you_o will_v do_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o you_o have_v do_v it_o see_v what_o you_o get_v by_o it_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v your_o church_n to_o be_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n if_o his_o lordship_n therefore_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o say_v that_o because_o your_o church_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n and_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v if_o it_o do_v misuse_v the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v unchurch_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o his_o lordship_n charity_n for_o or_o your_o own_o testimony_n against_o your_o church_n be_v build_v on_o better_a ground_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o entire_a catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o pure_a virgin_n be_v all_o thing_n as_o true_a in_o themselves_o as_o your_o church_n be_v little_o concern_v in_o they_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o this_o latter_a may_v prostitute_v herself_o to_o error_n while_o the_o other_o remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o it_o be_v only_o your_o say_n that_o you_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o spouse_n as_o you_o speak_v 6._o to_o omit_v that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o further_o skirmish_v about_o the_o form_n of_o word_n 4._o and_o whether_o it_o savour_v more_o of_o prudence_n and_o charity_n or_o cunning_a in_o the_o jesuit_n to_o instruct_v the_o lady_n what_o question_v she_o shall_v ask_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n be_v style_v catholic_n by_o its_o agree_v with_o rome_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o receive_v and_o know_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o the_o least_o true_a 4._o that_o his_o lordship_n deserve_o call_v it_o a_o perfect_a jesuitism_n for_o say_v he_o in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n or_o a_o family_n or_o a_o national_a church_n be_v account_v right_a and_o orthodox_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v never_o then_o measure_v or_o judge_v by_o man_n family_n or_o nation_n but_o now_o in_o the_o jesuit_n new_a school_n the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n or_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o they_o which_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o not_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_n so_o upon_o the_o matter_n belike_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman_a not_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o man_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o a._n c._n unless_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o agree_v with_o that_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o he_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o he_o need_v be_v to_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o answer_v at_o first_o by_o some_o slight_a tergiversation_n 131._o as_o though_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o a._n c_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o lady_n do_v not_o trouble_v herself_o with_o such_o punctilio_n as_o those_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o rome_n or_o rome_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o at_o last_o you_o take_v heart_n and_o affirm_v stout_o that_o the_o church_n be_v style_v catholic_n from_o its_o agreement_n with_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o jesuitism_n but_o a_o receive_v and_o know_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o these_o term_n than_o i_o fix_v myself_o and_o this_o present_a dispute_n as_o contain_v the_o proper_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v style_v catholic_n by_o agree_v with_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o receive_a truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o you_o may_v very_o plausible_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n in_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o your_o own_o pretence_n we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o charge_n now_o in_o the_o handle_n this_o controversy_n you_o first_o explain_v your_o term_n and_o then_o produce_v your_o testimony_n 5._o in_o the_o explication_n of_o your_o term_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n catholic_n may_v be_v use_v in_o three_o different_a acception_n viz._n either_o formal_o causal_o or_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n formal_o the_o universal_a church_n i._n e._n the_o society_n of_o all_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n in_o one_o communion_n under_o one_o head_n be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v catholic_n because_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o force_n to_o cause_v universality_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a multitude_n and_o unity_n the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o which_o as_o a_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v this_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thereby_o cause_v in_o her_o universality_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o he_o that_o command_v a_o whole_a army_n be_v style_v general_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a person_n three_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n church_n be_v term_v catholic_n participative_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o participate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o philomilion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v say_v you_o both_v how_o proper_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o how_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o take_v causal_o the_o denomination_n of_o universal_a or_o catholic_n from_o the_o roman_a consider_v as_o the_o chief_a particular_a church_n infuse_v unity_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v dependence_n of_o she_o and_o relation_n to_o she_o thus_o i_o have_v recite_v your_o word_n that_o we_o may_v full_o understand_v your_o meaning_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v couch_v in_o your_o last_o word_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o church_n be_v account_v catholic_n be_v from_o its_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o far_o different_a account_n than_o those_o mention_v by_o you_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o other_o church_n be_v than_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o now_o undertake_v to_o prove_v now_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o if_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o it_o have_v any_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o from_o the_o
church_n of_o rome_n first_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n from_o the_o universal_a spread_v of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o 7._o so_o irenaeus_n derive_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v abroad_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o from_o thence_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o as_o one_o house_n and_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o speak_v as_o with_o one_o mouth_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o irenaeus_n make_v the_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v this_o consent_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v from_o what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n so_o universal_o spread_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o universal_a diffusion_n of_o it_o by_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tertullian_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n by_o the_o adhere_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v first_o deliver_v it_o in_o judea_n and_o plant_v church_n there_o go_v abroad_o and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o settle_a church_n in_o city_n 20._o from_o whence_o other_o church_n have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n propagate_v to_o they_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v apostolical_a church_n as_o the_o offspring_n of_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o they_o therefore_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n be_v all_o that_o one_o prime_a apostolical_a church_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o come_v and_o thus_o they_o be_v all_o prime_a and_o apostolical_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o unity_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v that_o communication_n of_o that_o title_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o common_a mark_n of_o peace_n and_o hospitality_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o which_o make_v church_n in_o tertullia_n sense_n apostolical_a be_v the_o embrace_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o church_n though_o remote_a from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n may_v have_v the_o denomination_n of_o apostolical_a from_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n with_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o they_o but_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o this_o unity_n arise_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o and_o propagate_v by_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n so_o likewise_o theodoret_n speak_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n extend_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o which_o say_v he_o be_v divide_v by_o city_n 9_o and_o town_n and_o village_n so_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a and_o innumerable_a church_n in_o the_o island_n and_o continent_n but_o all_o these_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n so_o constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v one_o catholic_n church_n who_o member_n though_o disperse_v in_o many_o several_a place_n yet_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o place_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o see_v a_o quite_o different_a account_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o that_o which_o you_o mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o find_v the_o church_n call_v catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v apparent_a beside_o these_o testimony_n from_o the_o controversy_n between_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n not_o place_v in_o the_o least_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o concur_v as_o member_n to_o make_v up_o this_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o catholic_n must_v come_v not_o from_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o own_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o those_o church_n which_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o symbol_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o ancient_a communicatory_a letter_n never_o lie_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v then_o account_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o you_o speak_v after_o cardinal_n perron_n from_o who_o you_o have_v verbatim_o transcribe_v all_o your_o former_a discourse_n 9_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o utmost_a which_o that_o great_a wit_n of_o your_o church_n be_v able_a to_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o its_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v 8._o we_o come_v therefore_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o though_o as_o cardinal_n perron_n say_v she_o be_v in_o she_o own_o be_v particular_a yet_o she_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o as_o the_o centre_n and_o beginning_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v more_o narrow_o search_v into_o to_o see_v if_o this_o be_v a_o know_v and_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o we_o find_v no_o such_o causal_a influence_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o own_v or_o assert_v but_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o whole_a consist_v of_o homogeneal_a part_n without_o any_o such_o subordination_n or_o dependence_n as_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n imply_v this_o be_v by_o none_o more_o full_o assert_v than_o by_o such_o who_o have_v with_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o industry_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v st._n cyprian_n in_o who_o time_n and_o write_n there_o be_v very_o remarkable_a case_n occur_v to_o clear_v upon_o what_o term_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v then_o stand_v the_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o be_v the_o case_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n which_o will_v give_v we_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o schism_n be_v in_o rome_n itself_o for_o novatus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o a_o discontent_n from_o africa_n optat._n fall_v in_o with_o novatianus_n which_o two_o name_v the_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n common_o confound_v who_o be_v likewise_o under_o discontent_n at_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o other_o in_o foment_v a_o schism_n for_o which_o they_o make_v this_o their_o pretext_n that_o cornelius_n have_v admit_v such_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n purity_n upon_o this_o novatianus_n get_v himself_o ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o schism_n be_v spread_v abroad_o there_o be_v great_a make_v of_o party_n on_o both_o side_n cyprian_a and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n after_o full_a inquiry_n into_o it_o declare_v for_o cornelius_n so_o do_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o church_n there_o but_o fabius_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n and_o cilicia_n suspend_v and_o rather_o incline_v to_o novatianus_n for_o some_o time_n till_o they_o be_v after_o more_o full_o satisfy_v by_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n now_o here_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o
consider_v they_o any_o further_a than_o have_v be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o this_o conference_n and_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o now_o come_v to_o perform_v your_o promise_n 16._o viz._n to_o examine_v more_o full_o his_o lordship_n pretend_a solution_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o bellarmine_n be_v authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o all_o your_o boast_n at_o first_o what_o great_a thing_n you_o will_v do_v you_o seem_v a_o little_a fearful_a of_o engage_v too_o far_o and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v only_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o general_a as_o they_o make_v for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n define_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o as_o far_o as_o you_o dare_v go_v i_o shall_v attend_v your_o motion_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o none_o of_o these_o authority_n have_v any_o reference_n to_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o only_o offer_v to_o maintain_v they_o in_o and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v yet_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o the_o first_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n letter_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o word_n i_o be_o content_v shall_v be_v recite_v as_o full_o as_o may_v be_v 133._o in_o which_o he_o charge_v felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n with_o their_o complice_n 16._o that_o have_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n against_o he_o at_o carthage_n they_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a and_o schismatical_a person_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v not_o have_v access_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v access_n to_o it_o or_o be_v admit_v by_o it_o if_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n 134._o yet_o at_o least_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o priestly_a unity_n which_o s._n cyprian_n here_o express_o affirm_v that_o church_n and_o see_v to_o be_v this_o you_o sum_n up_o at_o last_o as_o the_o most_o which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o testimony_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o far_o more_o in_o all_o particular_n than_o it_o can_v amount_v to_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o particular_a examination_n of_o what_o you_o return_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n three_o thing_n his_o lordship_n answer_v to_o this_o place_n etc._n 1._o that_o perfidia_fw-la can_v hardly_o stand_v here_o for_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o if_o so_o then_o this_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o suppose_v it_o grant_v to_o signify_v error_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o roman_n absolute_o but_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o those_o first_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n than_o a_o dogmatical_a assertion_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_a can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o assert_v herein_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n appear_v by_o the_o contract_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o short_a of_o his_o lordship_n answer_n to_o this_o place_n to_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o you_o reply_v 1._o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o perfidia_fw-la can_v hardly_o stand_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o misbelief_n but_o it_o proper_o signify_v malicious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o trust_n and_o action_n not_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o in_o fact_n against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v this_o interpretation_n appear_v the_o more_o probable_a his_o lordship_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o story_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o epistle_n which_o be_v this_o as_o his_o lordship_n report_v it_o from_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n in_o the_o year_n 255._o there_o be_v a_o council_n in_o carthage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o two_o schismatic_n felicissimus_n and_o novatian_n about_o restore_v of_o they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v lapse_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n from_o christianity_n to_o idolatry_n felicissimus_n will_v admit_v all_o even_a without_o penance_n and_o novatian_n will_v admit_v none_o no_o not_o after_o penance_n the_o father_n 42_o in_o number_n go_v as_o truth_n lead_v they_o between_o both_o extreme_n to_o this_o council_n come_v privatus_fw-la a_o know_a heretic_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v because_o he_o be_v former_o excommunicate_v and_o often_o condemn_v hereupon_o he_o gather_v his_o complice_n together_o and_o chooses_z one_o fortunatus_n who_o be_v former_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v he_o up_o against_o st._n cyprian_n this_o do_v felicissimus_n and_o his_o fellow_n haste_v to_o rome_n with_o letter_n testimonial_a from_o their_o own_o party_n and_o pretend_v that_o 25_o bishop_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o have_v their_o new_a bishop_n acknowledge_v cornelius_z then_o pope_n though_o their_o haste_n have_v now_o prevent_v st._n cyprian_n letter_n have_v former_o hear_v from_o he_o both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o schism_n in_o africa_n will_v neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o receive_v their_o letter_n they_o grow_v insolent_a and_o furious_a the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o schismatic_n take_v upon_o this_o cornelius_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n in_o this_o epistle_n give_v cornelius_n thanks_o for_o refuse_v these_o african_a fugitive_n declare_v their_o schism_n and_o wickedness_n at_o large_a and_o encourage_v he_o and_o all_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o censure_n against_o any_o the_o bold_a threaten_n of_o wicked_a schismatic_n this_o be_v the_o story_n his_o lordship_n say_v he_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o perfidia_fw-la all_o circumstance_n consider_v may_v not_o stand_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a sense_n for_o cunning_a and_o perfidious_a deal_n which_o these_o man_n have_v practise_v at_o carthage_n think_v now_o to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o but_o that_o he_o be_v wary_a enough_o not_o to_o be_v overreach_v by_o busy_a schismatic_n this_o demand_n of_o his_o lordship_n seem_v very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v what_o reason_n you_o give_v why_o perfidia_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n here_o mention_v why_o call_v he_o say_v you_o st._n peter_n chair_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o chief_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n to_o which_o all_o other_o church_n must_v be_v subordinate_a in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 133._o the_o word_n follow_v signify_v as_o much_o unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la from_o which_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v from_o its_o fountain_n unity_n in_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o unity_n in_o faith_n be_v derive_v why_o bring_v he_o the_o apostle_n as_o panegyrist_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v it_o forsooth_o because_o no_o malicious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o trust_n or_o error_n in_o fact_n against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v access_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o misinterpret_v the_o place_n or_o rather_o because_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v approach_v the_o see_v apostolic_a certain_a it_o be_v perfidia_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n be_v diametrical_o oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n immediate_o before_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n misbelief_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n three_o argument_n in_o these_o word_n you_o produce_v why_o perfidia_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a church_n but_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_o clear_a from_o antiquity_n that_o there_o be_v other_o account_n of_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a or_o principal_a church_n as_o the_o eminency_n of_o it_o join_v
with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o city_n the_o potentior_fw-la principalitas_fw-la in_o irenaeus_n which_o advance_v its_o reputation_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v then_o at_o what_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n do_v you_o find_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_o decide_v there_o in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n how_o little_a do_v st._n cyprian_n believe_v this_o when_o he_o so_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o rebaptisation_n do_v he_o write_v speak_v or_o carry_v himself_o in_o that_o controversy_n like_o one_o that_o own_v that_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v subordinate_a in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n nay_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n st._n cyprian_n argue_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o to_o think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o any_o one_o who_o will_v reconcile_v st._n cyprian_n to_o himself_o must_v by_o those_o word_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la principalis_fw-la only_o understand_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o not_o the_o power_n much_o less_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o more_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sacerdotal_a unity_n which_o some_o think_v may_v probable_o refer_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n and_o other_o 32._o in_o which_o sense_n he_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v spring_n from_o thence_o or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n it_o can_v import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v own_v as_o the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o connexion_n be_v there_o between_o unity_n in_o government_n and_o infallibility_n in_o faith_n suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v begin_v there_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o absolute_a subordination_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o it_o nothing_o then_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o either_o of_o those_o particular_n that_o by_o perfidia_fw-la error_n in_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v take_v those_o two_o expression_n in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n when_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n come_v thither_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v another_o interpretation_n more_o probable_a than_o either_o of_o the_o forego_n for_o which_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n at_o rome_n between_o novatianus_n and_o cornelius_n the_o former_a challenge_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a upon_o which_o a_o great_a breach_n be_v make_v among_o they_o now_o these_o person_n go_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v manage_v their_o business_n with_o the_o more_o advantage_n address_v themselves_o to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o party_n upon_o which_o st._n cyprian_n say_v navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la vnitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la thereby_o express_v their_o confidence_n that_o they_o not_o only_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o do_v not_o present_o side_n with_o the_o schismatical_a party_n of_o the_o novatian_o there_o but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v true_a catholic_n they_o go_v to_o cornelius_n who_o be_v the_o legal_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o opposition_n to_o novatianus_n call_v his_o see_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o the_o contrary_a party_n of_o novatianus_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o disunion_n which_o have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o st._n cyprian_n word_n and_o design_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o this_o perfidia_fw-la be_v viz._n that_o falseness_n and_o perfidious_a deal_n of_o these_o person_n that_o although_o they_o be_v schismatic_n themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seem_v so_o at_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n that_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v very_o good_a catholic_n they_o seek_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o cornelius_n and_o the_o catholic_n party_n with_o he_o by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o little_a probability_n there_o be_v from_o those_o expression_n that_o perfidia_fw-la must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o 3._o you_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n else_o do_v he_o mention_v st._n paul_n commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o this_o perfidia_fw-la be_v not_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o it_o but_o then_o inform_v we_o what_o part_n of_o that_o apostolical_a faith_n be_v it_o which_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n seek_v to_o violate_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v apparent_a their_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v that_o access_n here_o speak_v of_o if_o therefore_o this_o perfidia_fw-la import_v some_o error_n in_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v some_o error_n broach_v by_o those_o particular_a person_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a roman_a faith_n which_o be_v extol_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o although_o these_o person_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o error_n yet_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o schism_n by_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n notwithstanding_o then_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n perfidia_fw-la for_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o st._n cyprian_n mention_v the_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n between_o that_o and_o the_o perfidia_fw-la as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o that_o be_v the_o great_a elogium_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n extant_a in_o scripture_n he_o think_v it_o now_o most_o convenient_a to_o use_v it_o the_o better_a to_o engage_v cornelius_n to_o oppose_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o schismatic_n there_o although_o withal_o i_o suppose_v st._n cyprian_a may_v give_v he_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o old_a office_n of_o a_o rhetorician_n in_o the_o allusion_n between_o fides_fw-la and_o perfidia_fw-la without_o ever_o intend_v that_o perfidia_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n you_o have_v effect_v so_o little_a in_o the_o solution_n of_o his_o lordship_n first_o answer_n you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v in_o your_o follow_a word_n that_o hence_o his_o other_o explication_n also_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n ibid._n viz._n when_o he_o assert_n that_o perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la may_v be_v take_v hyperbolical_o for_o non_fw-la facile_fw-la potest_fw-la because_o this_o interpretation_n suit_v not_o with_o those_o high_a eulogium_n give_v by_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n the_o church_n whence_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n if_o you_o indeed_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v st._n cyprian_n word_n as_o you_o please_v by_o add_v such_o thing_n to_o they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n in_o what_o he_o say_v you_o may_v make_v what_o you_o please_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o for_o although_o he_o call_v it_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v spring_v yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o derive_v from_o thence_o to_o all_o other_o church_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o these_o be_v st._n cyprian_n word_n which_o be_v only_o your_o groundless_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o improbability_n in_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v only_o a_o rhetorical_a excess_n of_o speech_n in_o which_o st._n cyprian_n may_v
down_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o their_o first_o onset_n the_o distemper_n of_o your_o church_n be_v hectical_a i_o wish_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v seldom_o full_o discover_v till_o they_o be_v incurable_a 2._o you_o answer_v that_o if_o your_o church_n have_v err_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v do_v so_o too_o 3._o for_o which_o you_o say_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o this_o dispute_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a 1._o uncorrupt_a right_a orthodox_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o you_o learned_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o dispute_n and_o most_o discreet_o tell_v his_o lordship_n that_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a but_o you_o know_v who_o art_n those_o be_v to_o charge_v their_o neighbour_n with_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v tell_v of_o themselves_o if_o the_o other_o have_v speak_v first_o but_o very_o worthy_o you_o prove_v this_o from_o d._n stapleton_n who_o offer_v to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o that_o which_o overthrow_v you_o he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o and_o evident_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n then_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o catholic_n because_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o causal_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o participation_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o living-creature_n be_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o man_n agree_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n do_v this_o imply_v that_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o man_n and_o a_o living-creature_n be_v the_o same_o or_o only_o that_o man_n partake_v so_o much_o of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v well_o receive_v the_o denomination_n so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o may_v well_o be_v call_v catholic_n by_o the_o ancient_n because_o it_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o as_o though_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o church_n be_v catholic_n come_v from_o partake_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o assert_v wherein_o you_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o stapleton_n for_o he_o make_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_n to_o be_v because_o it_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v much_o large_a than_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n beside_o stapleton_n only_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n think_v so_o and_o sure_o they_o think_v so_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o their_o own_o time_n which_o may_v then_o have_v certain_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v so_o in_o the_o next_o age_n ensue_v therefore_o though_o the_o catholic_n church_n continue_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o incorrupt_a it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v do_v so_o too_o whatever_o a._n c._n or_o you_o understand_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o as_o you_o elsewhere_o phrase_n it_o a_o straw_n matter_n unless_o you_o prove_v better_a than_o you_o have_v do_v that_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v your_o fundamental_a mistake_n and_o a_o thing_n you_o will_v fain_o have_v take_v for_o grant_v without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o solid_a proof_n but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o force_n in_o your_o second_o answer_n that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wrong_a and_o corrupt_a it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o for_o some_o time_n 4._o 143._o but_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n yea_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a uncorrupt_a right_a orthodox_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o no_o one_o visible_a church_n do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v more_o visible_a church_n than_o one_o take_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n in_o general_n how_o unhappy_o soever_o it_o be_v express_v viz._n that_o then_o it_o follow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o with_o who_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o what_o you_o bring_v but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o aim_v at_o for_o no_o further_o your_o argument_n will_v carry_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a i._n e._n no_o one_o church_n of_o a_o distinct_a communion_n from_o other_o church_n altogether_o free_a from_o error_n i_o see_v no_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n in_o the_o own_n it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o assertion_n for_o if_o in_o all_o those_o age_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v wrong_v corrupt_a and_o taint_v and_o all_o those_o likewise_o that_o disagree_v from_o she_o viz._n hussites_n albigenses_n waldenses_n wicklevites_n greek_n abyssins_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o they_o corrupt_a doctrine_n during_o those_o age_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v neither_o can_v the_o relator_n deny_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o corrupt_a it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n yea_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a incorrupt_a right_a and_o orthodox_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o that_o during_o the_o say_a age_n every_o good_a christian_a be_v in_o conscience_n oblige_v in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a belief_n or_o other_o to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o will_v further_o follow_v that_o schism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o even_o necessary_a which_o be_v impossible_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a essential_a predicate_v of_o schism_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a or_o wilful_a departure_n such_o as_o no_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n three_o thing_n this_o discourse_n of_o you_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o 1._o that_o if_o in_o luther_n time_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_v then_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n uncorrupt_a 2._o that_o if_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o uncorrupt_a even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n uncorrupt_a than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v return_v a_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o utmost_a you_o can_v prove_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o church_n of_o any_o distinct_a communion_n from_o other_o which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o what_o great_a absurdity_n be_v there_o in_o say_v so_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n or_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v this_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o otherwise_o that_o very_a supposition_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a absurdity_n in_o it_o because_o it_o restrain_v the_o utmost_a supposable_a privilege_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o some_o one_o denomination_n what_o then_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v no_o
formal_a guilt_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v impossible_a any_o person_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o disow_v the_o church_n communion_n for_o any_o thing_n who_o belief_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o thereby_o make_v himself_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n subsist_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o in_o all_o such_o case_n wherein_o a_o division_n may_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o several_a person_n divide_v retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v among_o any_o such_o must_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o one_o side_n that_o man_n may_v out_o of_o capricious_a humour_n and_o fancy_n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n may_v so_o far_o degenerate_a in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a error_n and_o corruption_n but_o to_o impose_v they_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o it_o be_v necessary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a separation_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o to_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v help_v you_o a_o little_a better_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o such_o who_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o how_o little_a this_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o i_o must_v follow_v and_o to_o his_o call_n for_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 9_o i_o answer_v what_o heretic_n ever_o yet_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o pretend_a truth_n and_o complain_v they_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o hardly_o deal_v with_o mere_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o church_n be_v ever_o so_o guilty_a of_o error_n and_o corruption_n but_o will_v call_v those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o doctrine_n or_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n it_o be_v true_a heretic_n pretend_v truth_n and_o schismatic_n abuse_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v error_n and_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n communion_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o prove_v but_o that_o of_o your_o church_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o charge_n be_v true_a or_o no._n for_o although_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v truth_n and_o other_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o it_o yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n if_o you_o will_v never_o have_v man_n quarrel_v with_o any_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n because_o heretic_n have_v pretend_a truth_n will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v why_o man_n shall_v never_o inquire_v after_o truth_n reason_n or_o religion_n because_o man_n have_v pretend_v to_o they_o all_o which_o have_v not_o have_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o senseless_a cavil_n to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v for_o truth_n because_o heretic_n have_v do_v so_o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n you_o must_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o heretic_n have_v be_v call_v so_o but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v heretic_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o they_o deny_v do_v you_o the_o same_o by_o we_o prove_v those_o which_o we_o call_v error_n in_o your_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n prove_v those_o we_o account_v corruption_n to_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o we_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v we_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o not_o before_o but_o say_v you_o he_o shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v style_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o your_o church_n be_v a_o fortress_n of_o error_n and_o a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o and_o by_o the_o father_n a_o rich_a depository_n or_o treasury_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o father_n take_v the_o church_n in_o for_o the_o true_o catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o expression_n still_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o father_n do_v and_o nevertheless_o charge_v your_o church_n just_o with_o the_o want_n of_o truth_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o on_o that_o ground_n just_o forsake_v her_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inexcusable_a impiety_n and_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o woe_n of_o scandal_n his_o lordship_n mention_v still_o return_v upon_o your_o party_n who_o give_v such_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o such_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o leave_v your_o communion_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v without_o make_v shipwreck_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a to_o follow_v you_o still_o in_o your_o own_o language_n that_o we_o dare_v appeal_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o any_o assembly_n of_o learned_a divine_n or_o what_o judge_n and_o jury_n you_o please_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o party_n accuse_v and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o have_v learned_a divine_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v the_o last_o pope_n innocent_a so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n what_o follow_v in_o vindication_n of_o a._n c._n from_o enterfeir_a and_o shuffle_n in_o his_o word_n 146._o because_o timorous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n think_v they_o can_v never_o speak_v with_o caution_n enough_o for_o fear_v of_o tell_v a_o lie_n will_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o demonstration_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o by_o a_o jesuit_n among_o all_o those_o who_o know_v what_o mortal_a hater_n they_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o lie_n or_o aequivocation_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v man_n of_o timorous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n but_o whatever_o the_o word_n be_v which_o pass_v you_o justify_v a._n c._n in_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 10._o and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o protest_v against_o she_o for_o this_o say_v you_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n be_v distinct_a from_o you_o whoever_o make_v scruple_n of_o confess_v it_o but_o because_o in_o those_o term_n of_o depart_v leave_v forsake_v your_o communion_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o do_v without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n enforce_v it_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n deny_v that_o protestant_n do_v depart_v for_o say_v he_o departure_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v not_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o separation_n between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o without_o use_v those_o term_n or_o some_o like_o they_o as_o when_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o declare_v that_o by_o none_o of_o these_o expression_n we_o mean_v any_o causeless_a separation_n but_o only_o such_o act_n as_o be_v necessary_o consequential_a to_o the_o impose_v your_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o your_o church_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o get_v that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o but_o by_o protest_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v against_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v you_o but_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o our_o protestation_n be_v end_v and_o our_o separation_n too_o this_o you_o think_v will_v be_v answer_v with_o our_o old_a put_v off_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a pretext_n of_o all_o heretic_n when_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n
first_o occasion_n to_o the_o reformation_n if_o then_o these_o be_v not_o catholick_o receive_v a_o particular_a church_n may_v without_o schism_n reject_v they_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o schism_n by_o yourself_o as_o to_o these_o point_n here_o mention_v which_o you_o willing_o omit_v because_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v universal_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n 2._o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o insist_v on_o you_o give_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v hold_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n by_o all_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o then_o you_o do_v most_o unreasonable_o condemn_v the_o greek_a and_o abyssine_a church_n etc._n etc._n for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n if_o they_o own_v all_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o they_o must_v do_v so_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o your_o church_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n you_o mention_v as_o catholic_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o who_o you_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o if_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o church_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o what_o be_v catholic_n then_o those_o doctrine_n can_v be_v so_o which_o those_o great_a church_n differ_v from_o you_o in_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o i_o say_v from_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n that_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v so_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o before_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o take_v here_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o take_v in_o all_o such_o who_o be_v the_o visible_a member_n of_o her_o communion_n now_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v embrace_v only_o by_o a_o party_n in_o your_o church_n another_o party_n oppose_v it_o both_o which_o still_o remain_v member_n of_o your_o communion_n for_o whatever_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n according_a to_o you_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v by_o the_o church_n so_o declare_v herself_o in_o those_o point_n that_o she_o admit_v none_o to_o her_o communion_n but_o upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o now_o will_v you_o say_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o your_o church_n as_o to_o these_o doctrine_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v transubstantiation_n real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n veneration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n so_o define_v then_o by_o your_o church_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n that_o whoever_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o they_o be_v declare_v excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o your_o church_n if_o not_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o your_o own_o ground_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v universal_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o themselves_o for_o whatever_o your_o church_n define_v concern_v they_o they_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o so_o in_o themselves_o for_o your_o church_n definition_n but_o i_o say_v you_o can_v assert_v that_o these_o be_v hold_v by_o your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n till_o they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o for_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n that_o which_o difference_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n from_o a_o particular_a opinion_n be_v the_o church_n definition_n before_o then_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v a_o definition_n in_o these_o point_n they_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o make_v this_o somewhat_o clear_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o undeceive_v those_o who_o be_v tell_v as_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o at_o the_o reformation_n we_o reject_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v own_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o be_v there_o not_o several_a sort_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o at_o this_o day_n none_o of_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o this_o you_o constant_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o object_n to_o you_o your_o dissension_n about_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n the_o superiority_n of_o pope_n over_o general_a council_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o dispute_n about_o praedestination_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o difference_n in_o these_o point_n you_o answer_v that_o these_o hinder_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o these_o be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v hold_v either_o way_n when_o we_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n concern_v these_o thing_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o other_o that_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o denier_n of_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n but_o where_o the_o church_n have_v not_o define_v those_o be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o only_o at_o best_a but_o pious_a opinion_n and_o man_n may_v be_v good_a catholic_n and_o yet_o differ_v about_o they_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v this_o your_o doctrine_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n within_o your_o church_n as_o well_o as_o without_o if_o it_o be_v your_o doctrine_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v these_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o they_o be_v produce_v those_o definition_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v own_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n they_o be_v account_v so_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o where_o those_o doctrine_n be_v define_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o definition_n concern_v they_o they_o can_v not_o by_o your_o church_n be_v account_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n at_o the_o most_o they_o can_v be_v but_o only_o pious_a opinion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n among_o you_o be_v and_o consequent_o man_n may_v be_v catholic_n still_o though_o they_o dispute_v or_o deny_v they_o and_o how_o then_o come_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v account_v heretic_n in_o their_o reformation_n if_o upon_o your_o own_o principle_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o deny_v be_v then_o no_o catholic_n doctrine_n though_o you_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v more_o than_o you_o have_v do_v that_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v general_o receive_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n unless_o you_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o mere_a opinion_n shall_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o your_o church_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n you_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o bare_a general_a reception_n that_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n unless_o you_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o notion_n under_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v whether_o as_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o receive_v it_o under_o that_o notion_n as_o for_o instance_n 8._o in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o article_n by_o you_o mention_v transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o your_o church_n communion_n do_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o your_o church_n unless_o they_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v again_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o your_o church_n have_v so_o define_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v your_o first_o task_n be_v render_v impossible_a viz._n to_o know_v whether_o all_o in_o your_o church_n hold_v these_o doctrine_n or_o no_o
but_o suppose_v you_o know_v this_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o hold_v they_o as_o bare_a opinion_n but_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v again_o as_o impossible_a as_o the_o former_a for_o how_o can_v you_o tell_v whether_o they_o judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o unless_o you_o know_v what_o their_o rule_n be_v whereby_o they_o judge_v of_o catholic_n doctrine_n if_o you_o know_v their_o rule_n how_o can_v you_o tell_v whether_o they_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o use_n at_o all_o of_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o such_o opinion_n by_o prejudice_n education_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o several_a other_o way_n without_o examine_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o importance_n the_o thing_n be_v if_o you_o think_v you_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o catholic_n doctrine_n by_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o such_o too_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o use_v it_o for_o those_o end_n nor_o be_v govern_v at_o all_o by_o it_o when_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_n by_o be_v general_o receive_v you_o must_v remember_v what_o brave_a impossibility_n you_o have_v undertake_v but_o suppose_v you_o can_v master_v this_o too_o and_o prove_v that_o man_n general_o receive_v these_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n yet_o before_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n from_o thence_o you_o have_v a_o further_a task_n yet_o upon_o you_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v out_o in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v on_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v real_o so_o for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n we_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o for_o know_v what_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o what_o not_o you_o must_v therefore_o prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o person_n infallible_a concern_v what_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o what_o not_o and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n will_v return_v you_o little_a thanks_o for_o your_o pain_n in_o make_v every_o member_n of_o your_o church_n as_o infallible_a as_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v then_o so_o impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v receive_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n either_o from_o any_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n or_o from_o the_o general_a reception_n of_o they_o among_o the_o member_n of_o it_o you_o see_v what_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v catholic_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o your_o own_o principle_n if_o we_o shall_v therefore_o grant_v that_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v general_o own_v in_o your_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o utmost_a you_o can_v prove_v be_v only_o that_o they_o be_v own_v as_o particular_a doctrine_n by_o particular_a man_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v own_v as_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o party_n and_o faction_n in_o your_o church_n which_o own_v and_o contend_v for_o these_o have_v get_v the_o upperhand_n of_o the_o other_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o that_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v they_o dare_v not_o appear_v so_o public_o as_o their_o adversary_n do_v but_o they_o be_v but_o a_o party_n and_o a_o faction_n still_o and_o there_o be_v many_o outward_a member_n of_o your_o church_n who_o groan_v under_o the_o abuse_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n and_o call_v loud_o for_o a_o reformation_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o open_a testimony_n of_o some_o against_o such_o doctrine_n the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o other_o for_o want_n of_o reformation_n but_o by_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o great_a applause_n it_o meet_v with_o among_o all_o person_n who_o allow_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o inquire_v into_o thing_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o those_o who_o set_v about_o reform_v themselves_o in_o the_o main_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o unanimous_a opposition_n to_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_n doctrine_n so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o much_o as_o the_o own_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o prevail_a faction_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o disow_v they_o be_v no_o reject_v any_o thing_n catholic_n but_o reject_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o usurp_a faction_n there_o must_v be_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o state_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o especial_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o then_o these_o doctrine_n be_v own_v by_o a_o faction_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n without_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o pious_a soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n without_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n viz._n such_o who_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n without_o regard_v the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v but_o upon_o the_o first_o stir_n towards_o a_o reformation_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o enforce_v they_o with_o the_o great_a severity_n upon_o all_o person_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v question_v or_o dispute_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v those_o who_o may_v have_v live_v peaceable_o before_o within_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n without_o consent_v to_o the_o error_n of_o it_o be_v now_o force_v out_o of_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v approve_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o their_o conscience_n detest_v in_o comparison_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o which_o they_o account_v not_o their_o life_n to_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o as_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o several_a country_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o afterward_o when_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n a_o council_n be_v summon_v and_o all_o the_o art_n imaginable_a be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o steer_v that_o grand_a affair_n for_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o new_a scene_n of_o affair_n appear_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n those_o doctrine_n which_o before_o be_v own_v only_o by_o particular_a man_n be_v define_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o those_o anathematise_v who_o will_v not_o own_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v become_v itself_o that_o party_n and_o faction_n which_o only_o prevail_v in_o it_o before_o but_o with_o reluctancy_n and_o opposition_n and_o now_o none_o be_v look_v on_o as_o member_n of_o that_o church_n but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o make_v it_o vast_o to_o differ_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o its_o communion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o remain_v in_o it_o who_o can_v neither_o enjoy_v that_o freedom_n in_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v use_v before_o nor_o yet_o can_v pretend_v those_o excuse_n for_o not_o know_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n which_o may_v have_v prevent_v obstinacy_n in_o they_o before_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n by_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o wilful_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n which_o
s._n basil_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o own_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a over_o all_o hence_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o eustathius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v care_n of_o that_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n hence_o come_v the_o great_a endeavour_n of_o theophilus_n and_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 31._o of_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n hilarius_n pictaviensis_n and_o several_a other_o for_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n not_o confine_v themselves_o to_o those_o province_n allot_v to_o they_o but_o extend_v their_o care_n over_o other_o church_n 4._o hence_o come_v frequent_a ordination_n of_o person_n out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n as_o of_o paulinus_n at_o antioch_n by_o lucifer_n caralitanus_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n by_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n at_o bethleem_n by_o epiphanius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v quarrel_v at_o by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o 60_o he_o defend_v his_o action_n by_o this_o say_n that_o in_o sacerdotio_fw-la dei_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la diversitas_fw-la i._n e._n wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v he_o may_v exercise_v his_o power_n as_o such_o although_o the_o church_n prudence_n have_v set_v limit_n to_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n from_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o see_v that_o a_o general_a care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o in_o other_o term_n be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v universal_a bishop_n so_o that_o from_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o title_n you_o gain_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n though_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o act_n and_o call_v council_n and_o order_n other_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n yet_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n you_o intend_v for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o bishop_n do_v who_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n 2._o a_o universal_a bishop_n denote_v a_o peculiar_a dignity_n over_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o which_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v it_o 3._o 1._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o account_v universal_a 2._o that_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a church_n be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o account_v universal_a for_o which_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n may_v be_v cite_v in_o which_o orbis_fw-la romanus_n and_o orbis_fw-la humanus_fw-la be_v look_v on_o as_o synonymous_n thence_o trebellius_n pollio_n in_o macrianus_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la partibus_fw-la orbis_fw-la romani_fw-la restituant_fw-la and_o as_o salmasius_n witness_v in_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o imperial_a history_n 306_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a m_o s_o s._n for_o orbis_fw-la romanus_n have_v orbis_fw-la humanus_fw-la for_o as_o he_o say_v eâ_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la romani_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la suum_fw-la vocarent_fw-la hinc_fw-la orbis_fw-la romanus_n passim_fw-la apud_fw-la auctores_fw-la reperitur_fw-la pro_fw-la universo_fw-it orbe_fw-la thence_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a people_n omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la victorem_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n call_v rome_n 16._o caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n asylum_n mundi_fw-la totius_fw-la the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n thence_o spartianus_n say_v of_o severus_n severo_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la romamque_fw-la despexit_fw-la when_o as_o casaubon_n observe_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o from_o hence_o whatever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v barbaria_n thence_o the_o rura_fw-la vicina_fw-la barbariae_fw-la in_o lampridius_n 58._o for_o the_o march_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o the_o enemy_n country_n thence_o marcellinus_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o barbarico_fw-la mile_n and_o in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n as_o justellus_n observe_v barbari_fw-la vocantur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la imperio_fw-la romano_n non_fw-la parebant_fw-la all_o be_v call_v barbarous_a out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n barbaricum_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o 58._o canon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n and_o in_o the_o 206._o canon_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justel_n i._n e._n out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o since_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v orbis_fw-la romanus_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v in_o that_o augusius_n luk._n 2.1_o be_v say_v to_o tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v be_v only_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o famine_n in_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11.28_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o these_o bishop_n who_o enjoy_v the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a and_o those_o council_n so_o too_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n within_o those_o bound_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a as_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o primary_n ground_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n as_o be_v undeniable_o manifest_a by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n about_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v since_o that_o be_v new-rome_n that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o old_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n be_v but_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o pope_n gregory_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o rome_n itself_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o suitable_a thereto_o to_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n but_o beside_o this_o peculiarity_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n to_o have_v expression_n give_v they_o tantamount_n to_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n first_o of_o alexandria_n so_o greg._n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n 377._o be_v make_v bishop_n there_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o write_v to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n about_o the_o establish_n of_o meletius_n as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 50._o that_o so_o he_o may_v govern_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o most_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v nestorius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n at_o constantinople_n op_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o work_n will_v you_o make_v with_o so_o illustrious_a a_o testimony_n in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n use_v therefore_o and_o interpret_v but_o these_o testimony_n as_o kind_o as_o you_o do_v any_o for_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o will_v you_o not_o find_v as_o large_a a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n attribute_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o you_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v it_o then_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o will_v the_o very_a title_n do_v more_o than_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o or_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n import_v something_o more_o when_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
than_o it_o do_v when_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n if_o it_o do_v you_o must_v prove_v it_o from_o some_o other_o argument_n and_o not_o bare_o from_o the_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v though_o the_o title_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a nothing_o peculiar_a in_o it_o but_o we_o must_v further_o examine_v who_o they_o be_v that_o attribute_n this_o title_n to_o he_o and_o what_o the_o account_n be_v of_o their_o do_v it_o for_o this_o 4._o you_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o a_o letter_n insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 196._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n sub_fw-la mena_n john_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o emperor_n basil_n the_o young_a and_o balsamon_n himself_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2._o if_o it_o have_v no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n 1._o that_o this_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o i_o know_v gregory_n 1._o in_o his_o epistle_n about_o this_o subject_n repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o but_o there_o be_v as_o little_a evidence_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o that_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o some_o paper_n read_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o council_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o person_n who_o do_v it_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o person_n be_v such_o who_o come_v to_o inform_v the_o council_n against_o dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 243._o and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o athanasius_n a_o presbyter_n theodorus_n and_o ischyrion_n two_o deacon_n and_o sophronius_n a_o laic_a of_o alexandria_n now_o these_o person_n not_o in_o a_o letter_n as_o you_o relate_v it_o but_o in_o their_o bill_n exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n against_o dioscorus_n give_v that_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n to_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v this_o now_o the_o offer_v make_v of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o you_o say_v this_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v but_o on_o what_o account_n not_o with_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o title_n but_o as_o contain_v the_o accusation_n against_o dioscorus_n but_o where_o do_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n attribute_v that_o title_n to_o leo_n which_o of_o they_o mention_n it_o in_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n though_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v express_o of_o leo_n and_o anatolius_n together_o with_o the_o same_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o they_o both_o why_o do_v not_o the_o council_n superscribe_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n with_o that_o title_n so_o indeed_o binius_fw-la rather_o suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v 562._o then_o prove_v they_o ever_o do_v it_o and_o that_o only_a from_o gregory_n epistle_n not_o leo_n as_o he_o mistake_v it_o to_o eulogius_n where_o he_o mention_n this_o offer_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o have_v see_v already_o but_o suppose_v 2._o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v have_v offer_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n or_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v none_o who_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o title_n or_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n who_o can_v imagine_v they_o shall_v intend_v any_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o it_o for_o the_o title_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n especial_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o some_o instance_n already_o and_o may_v do_v yet_o by_o more_o but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o sim._n vigorius_n that_o when_o the_o western_a father_n 36._o call_v the_o roman_a bishop_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o do_v it_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n not_o that_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v so_o or_o as_o they_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o church_n under_o their_o patriarchate_n or_o that_o in_o ecumenical_a council_n they_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o after_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o when_o give_v by_o the_o western_a father_n much_o less_o certain_o when_o give_v by_o the_o eastern_a especial_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o 16_o session_n the_o 28_o canon_n and_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n they_o design_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n or_o bishop_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v willing_a that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v call_v so_o too_o and_o if_o as_o gregory_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o true_a account_n i_o know_v of_o it_o be_v lest_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v share_v with_o he_o in_o it_o but_o we_o see_v when_o the_o great_a benefactor_n to_o your_o church_n the_o benign_a phocas_n as_o gregory_n himself_o style_v he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o than_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o i_o much_o fear_n leo_n 1._o and_o st._n gregory_n himself_o will_v have_v be_v shrewd_o tempt_v to_o receive_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v they_o upon_o those_o term_n that_o no_o one_o else_o shall_v have_v it_o beside_o they_o but_o they_o scorn_v it_o till_o they_o can_v have_v it_o alone_o and_o for_o all_o their_o declamation_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o anatolius_n and_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n they_o must_v look_v very_o favourable_o on_o the_o action_n of_o those_o two_o pope_n that_o discern_v not_o their_o own_o pride_n in_o condemn_v of_o they_o for_o it_o for_o usual_o man_n show_v it_o as_o much_o in_o suspect_v or_o condemn_v other_o for_o it_o as_o in_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o these_o person_n they_o think_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n proud_a and_o arrogant_a because_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o but_o be_v it_o not_o their_o own_o great_a pride_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v no_o equal_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o supremacy_n which_o make_v they_o quarrel_v so_o much_o with_o anatolius_n and_o john_n and_o cyriacus_n for_o will_v they_o but_o have_v be_v content_v to_o truckle_n under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n they_o have_v be_v account_v very_o meek_a and_o humble_a man_n and_o st._n gregory_n himself_o will_v not_o sure_o have_v think_v much_o to_o have_v call_v they_o so_o who_o most_o abominable_o flatter_v that_o monster_n phocas_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o mauricius_n and_o his_o child_n for_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o he_o with_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a 6._o who_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v change_v time_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n and_o after_o in_o such_o notorious_a flatter_a expression_n congratulate_v his_o come_n to_o the_o throne_n that_o any_o one_o who_o read_v they_o will_v think_v phocas_n the_o great_a saint_n he_o rejoice_v that_o the_o benignity_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n nay_o laetentur_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o exultet_fw-la terra_fw-la let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v glad_a and_o all_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o much_o affliction_n revive_v at_o the_o benignity_n of_o your_o action_n o_o rare_a phocas_n can_v he_o do_v any_o less_o than_o pronounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n universal_a bishop_n after_o this_o when_o poor_a cyriacus_n at_o constantinople_n suffer_v for_o his_o oppose_v he_o for_o the_o execrable_a murder_n of_o his_o master_n therefore_o these_o proceed_n of_o leo_n
emperor_n have_v check_v he_o for_o meddle_v in_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v the_o patriarch_n title_n 34._o that_o in_o effect_n he_o bid_v he_o trouble_v himself_o no_o more_o about_o it_o which_o poor_a s._n gregory_n take_v very_o ill_o and_o afterward_o when_o cyriacus_n succeed_v john_n in_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n be_v somewhat_o fearful_a lest_o gregory_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o new_a patriarch_n might_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o new_a title_n deny_v his_o communicatory_a letter_n he_o dispatch_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o to_o quicken_v he_o about_o it_o and_o he_o take_v it_o very_o unkind_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v suspect_v his_o indiscretion_n so_o much_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o title_n which_o he_o say_v 30._o have_v sore_o wound_v he_o he_o shall_v deny_v communion_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v that_o whosoever_o take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o this_o name_n have_v be_v apprehend_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n will_v not_o the_o emperor_n be_v commend_v by_o gregory_n too_o for_o his_o piety_n have_v rather_o encourage_v he_o in_o it_o where_o as_o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o contest_v about_o a_o frivolous_a name_n and_o nothing_o else_o ibid._n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o scandal_n among_o they_o about_o it_o upon_o which_o gregory_n be_v put_v to_o his_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o frivolous_a thing_n some_o that_o be_v very_o harmless_a and_o some_o that_o be_v very_o hurtful_a i._n e._n frivolous_a thing_n be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v frivolous_a or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o for_o who_o ever_o imagine_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o hurtful_a be_v frivolous_a but_o however_o s._n gregory_n speak_v excellent_a sense_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o title_n itself_o may_v be_v frivolous_a but_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o may_v be_v dreadful_a and_o so_o we_o have_v find_v it_o since_o his_o time_n so_o that_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o business_n between_o they_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patritriarch_n or_o bishop_n as_o belong_v of_o right_n to_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n challenge_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o title_n on_o which_o account_n the_o emperor_n and_o eastern_a bishop_n admit_v of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n partly_o look_v at_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o gregory_n epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o interest_n which_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o up_o for_o and_o partly_o foresee_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o this_o 32._o if_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v challenge_v with_o it_o they_o resolute_o oppose_v it_o not_o mere_o for_o the_o title_n sake_n but_o for_o that_o which_o may_v follow_v upon_o that_o title_n take_v it_o not_o in_o your_o literal_a but_o in_o your_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o but_o neither_o party_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o silly_a as_o to_o apprehend_v it_o in_o your_o literal_a sense_n for_o then_o neither_o will_v the_o emperor_n have_v slight_v it_o nor_o the_o pope_n oppose_a it_o on_o those_o term_n which_o they_o do_v and_o on_o such_o ground_n which_o reach_v your_o metaphorical_a sense_n 5._o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o gregory_n oppose_v it_o do_v boniface_n accept_v of_o from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n this_o you_o confess_v yourself_o when_o you_o say_v that_o all_o that_o phocas_n do_v 5._o be_v but_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n in_o contest_v do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o therefore_o the_o same_o title_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n take_v to_o himself_o before_o be_v both_o give_v by_o phocas_n and_o take_v by_o pope_n boniface_n this_o then_o be_v confess_v by_o you_o let_v i_o now_o serious_o ask_v you_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o pope_n gregory_n oppose_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o grammatical_a or_o metaphorical_a sense_n take_v now_o whether_o of_o they_o you_o please_v if_o in_o the_o metaphorical_a all_o his_o argument_n hold_v against_o the_o pope_n present_a universal_a jurisdiction_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n if_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a than_o pope_n boniface_n have_v all_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o gregory_n condemn_v that_o title_n for_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n pope_n boniface_n must_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n he_o must_v equal_v himself_o to_o lucifer_n in_o pride_n he_o must_v have_v that_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o he_o and_o all_o those_o dreadful_a consequence_n must_v attend_v he_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n who_o own_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o literal_a or_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o it_o 6._o last_o it_o appear_v from_o s._n gregory_n himself_o 6._o that_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o urge_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v such_o as_o hold_v against_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o in_o short_a be_v a_o universal_a pastor_n exercise_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v more_o clear_o against_o such_o a_o universal_a headship_n than_o he_o do_v and_o urge_v such_o argument_n against_o it_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o that_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 38._o who_o do_v endeavour_v to_o subject_v all_o his_o member_n to_o thou_o under_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n what_o be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n which_o do_v not_o full_o belong_v to_o your_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o subject_a all_o christ_n member_n to_o he_o do_v he_o not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o proper_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o what_o then_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o st._n gregory_n understand_v it_o exclusiuè_a of_o any_o other_o do_v not_o he_o arise_v to_o that_o height_n of_o singularity_n ib._n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o rule_v over_o all_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n he_o use_v and_o can_v any_o more_o express_o describe_v your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o these_o do_v yet_o herein_o he_o say_v he_o imitate_v the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n who_o according_a to_o st._n gregory_n endeavour_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o follow_v that_o parallel_n close_o that_o a_o universal_a bishop_n imitate_v lucifer_n in_o exalt_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v all_o the_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ib._n but_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o this_o terrestrial_a lucifer_n ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o again_o say_v he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o member_n not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n ibid._n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o the_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a against_o any_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o christ_n himself_o when_o st._n peter_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_o a_o prime_a member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o come_v his_o successor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n who_o all_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o but_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a and_o i_o pray_v let_v his_o holiness_n consider_v his_o follow_a word_n let_v your_o holiness_n acknowledge_v what_o pride_n it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n ibid._n which_o none_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v ever_o call_v by_o and_o do_v you_o think_v now_o that_o these_o expression_n do_v not_o as_o proper_o reach_v
your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o protestant_n against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o all_o own_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o imply_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v no_o bishop_n but_o only_o titular_a yes_o they_o may_v be_v as_o much_o bishop_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v i._n e._n as_o to_o their_o power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o as_o to_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o this_o you_o say_v and_o defend_v come_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o your_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n signify_v nothing_o do_v not_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o high_a a_o sense_n as_o any_o of_o these_o expression_n carry_v it_o and_o when_o st._n gregory_n urge_v so_o often_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o he_o fail_v the_o church_n will_v fail_v too_o do_v you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o write_v de_fw-fr summâ_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n of_o the_o main_a of_o all_o christianity_n and_o sure_o then_o the_o church_n must_v fail_v if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v and_o i_o pray_v now_o consider_v with_o yourself_o whether_o this_o answer_n which_o you_o say_v have_v be_v give_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o can_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n nay_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o just_a admiration_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v give_v once_o and_o yet_o you_o be_v wonderful_o displease_v that_o his_o lordship_n shall_v bring_v this_o objection_n upon_o the_o stage_n again_o but_o do_v you_o think_v your_o answer_n like_o your_o prayer_n will_v do_v you_o good_a by_o be_v say_v so_o often_o over_o indeed_o therein_o they_o be_v alike_o that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n your_o literal_a sense_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o this_o case_n no_o more_o intelligible_a than_o your_o latin-prayer_n to_o a_o country_n congregation_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_a i_o have_v prevent_v myself_o in_o the_o second_o enquiry_n in_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o 9_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o st._n gregory_n produce_v hold_v against_o that_o sense_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o you_o own_o and_o contend_v for_o as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n in_o your_o church_n viz._n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o opinion_n you_o can_v but_o know_v be_v most_o acceptable_a at_o rome_n and_o be_v so_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n do_v follow_v your_o metaphorical_a i._n e._n if_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n nor_o christ_n officer_n but_z his_o for_o what_o do_v their_o power_n of_o order_n signify_v as_o to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v take_v only_o in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la and_o not_o in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o know_a distinction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n officer_n and_o be_v take_v just_a into_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o no_o more_o 611_o and_o this_o bellarmine_n prove_v from_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o pope_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o he_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o father_n laynez_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n how_o stout_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ._n and_o as_o when_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v govern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v any_o the_o least_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a pure_a and_o total_a subjection_n so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o all_o perpetuity_n of_o time_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sheepfold_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o so_o one_o sheepfold_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o one_o shepherd_n what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o the_o only_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o only_a bishop_n and_o the_o only_a pastor_n all_o one_o will_v not_o all_o those_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n reach_v this_o which_o any_o of_o you_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a and_o literal_a sense_n nay_o it_o go_v high_a for_o gregory_n only_o argue_v that_o from_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o must_v be_v sole_a bishop_n and_o other_o can_v not_o be_v any_o true_a bishop_n 69._o but_o here_o it_o be_v assert_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a pastor_n and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o literal_a sense_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o it_o 32._o it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v think_v more_o serious_o of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o to_o agree_v in_o that_o profane_a word_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o faith_n that_o such_o a_o blasphemous_a name_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o by_o the_o arrogance_n of_o one_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o all_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v your_o turn_n to_o say_v which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o your_o church_n but_o that_o many_o in_o your_o church_n hold_v otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n proper_o in_o bishop_n for_o although_o these_o latter_a be_v not_o near_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o so_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o your_o church_n but_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o discontent_a party_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o it_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o what_o all_o in_o your_o church_n be_v agree_v on_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o belong_v to_o himself_o be_v not_o father_n laynez_n his_o doctrine_n high_o approve_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n at_o trent_n and_o all_o the_o italian_a party_n be_v not_o the_o other_o party_n discountenance_v and_o disgrace_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v not_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v this_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v ecumenical_a pastor_n and_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n if_o so_o all_o that_o ever_o st._n gregory_n say_v against_o that_o title_n fall_v most_o heavy_o upon_o the_o pope_n for_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o what_o other_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o what_o he_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o that_o therein_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o pride_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n use_v a_o vain_a new_a rash_a foolish_a proud_a profane_a erroneous_a wicked_a hypocritical_a singular_a 2.34_o presumptuous_a blaspemous_a name_n for_o all_o these_o goodly_a epithet_n do_v s._n gregory_n bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o believe_v if_o he_o can_v have_v think_v of_o more_o and_o worse_o he_o will_v as_o free_o have_v bestow_v they_o if_o therefore_o john_n the_o patriarch_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o transgress_v god_n law_n violate_v the_o canon_n dishonour_v the_o church_n despise_v his_o brethren_n imitate_v lucifer_n how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o not_o only_o challenge_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n but_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v that_o the_o answer_v you_o say_v have_v
by_o martian_a and_o valentinian_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o recognition_n confess_v his_o mistake_n about_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a 46._o which_o i_o at_o large_a prove_v before_o that_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o general_n council_n but_o by_o another_o the_o year_n after_o if_o then_o the_o call_n of_o council_n belong_v not_o of_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o his_o summon_n which_o can_v make_v a_o general_n council_n without_o mission_n and_o deputation_n from_o those_o church_n who_o they_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o any_o other_o sense_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o be_v force_v and_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o must_v be_v either_o absolute_o general_a or_o by_o representation_n none_o ever_o imagine_v yet_o a_o absolute_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o do_v represent_v if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o deputation_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v whether_o those_o deputy_n of_o church_n have_v power_n by_o their_o own_o vote_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n they_o be_v send_v from_o by_o convey_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o else_o only_o as_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o church_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o this_o latter_a seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_o general_n council_n who_o act_n must_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v oblige_v any_o other_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v institute_v by_o some_o positive_a law_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o must_v oblige_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o we_o must_v find_v out_o not_o only_o the_o institution_n itself_o but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o general_n council_n imagine_v but_o by_o such_o a_o representation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o church_n must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o particular_a bishop_n before_o they_o can_v concur_v with_o other_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n the_o most_o suitable_a way_n then_o to_o a_o general_n council_n be_v that_o the_o summons_n of_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n every_o prince_n may_v call_v together_o a_o national_a synod_n in_o which_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o synod_n full_o declare_v which_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o to_o go_v to_o the_o general_n council_n be_v to_o carry_v with_o they_o and_o there_o to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o what_o all_o these_o bishop_n so_o assemble_v do_v all_o agree_v in_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o case_n some_o great_a impediment_n happen_v that_o such_o bishop_n can_v assemble_v from_o all_o church_n but_o a_o very_a considerable_a number_n appear_v and_o declare_v themselves_o which_o upon_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o particular_a church_n that_o may_v ex_fw-la postfacto_a be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o first_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deputation_n as_o this_o be_v appear_v by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o mention_v for_o in_o that_o they_o give_v this_o account_n why_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o the_o western_a bishop_n desire_v because_o they_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o remain_v at_o home_n to_o that_o purpose_n 667._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o concern_v this_o only_a council_n viz._n at_o constantinople_n have_v we_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o province_n so_o that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o but_o now_o if_o we_o examine_v your_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o this_o rule_n how_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o general_n council_n what_o bishop_n be_v there_o send_v from_o the_o most_o of_o christian_a church_n those_o that_o do_v appear_v what_o equality_n and_o proportion_n be_v there_o among_o they_o for_o voice_n in_o general_a council_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v by_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o number_n of_o church_n so_o that_o if_o six_o be_v send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o france_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n they_o come_v from_o they_o have_v equal_a vote_n with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n but_o here_o lay_v the_o great_a imposture_n of_o that_o council_n first_o that_o the_o council_n be_v general_a depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n general_a summons_n though_o never_o so_o few_o bishop_n appear_v next_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o most_o voice_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o bare_a placet_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v when_o there_o be_v any_o fear_n that_o business_n will_v not_o go_v right_a it_o be_v but_o the_o legate_n use_v some_o art_n in_o delay_v it_o and_o send_v intelligence_n to_o rome_n and_o forty_o bishop_n be_v make_v together_o and_o post_v to_o trent_n to_o help_v out_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o residence_n of_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v that_o you_o call_v a_o general_n council_n 2._o to_o your_o other_o that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o number_n at_o first_o be_v make_v up_o at_o last_o when_o all_o former_a decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o full_a number_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v soon_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n be_v 804._o but_o a_o mere_a artifice_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n that_o in_o the_o last_o session_n under_o pius_n 4._o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n under_o paul_n and_o julius_n shall_v be_v approve_v which_o be_v oppose_v because_o they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o thing_n then_o do_v have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v show_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o none_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o thing_n but_o upon_o the_o french_a bishop_n earnest_a insist_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v determine_v simple_o to_o read_v they_o and_o no_o more_o and_o do_v you_o call_v this_o a_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o the_o novo_fw-la so_o that_o for_o all_o appear_v by_o this_o last_o session_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o decree_n must_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o council_n depend_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o present_a which_o be_v but_o very_o small_a certain_o for_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o most_o of_o the_o session_n as_o be_v in_o the_o donatists_n council_n in_o africa_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n but_o here_o come_v your_o grand_a objection_n in_o the_o way_n that_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v by_o we_o against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 13._o 4._o which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n as_o just_o object_v by_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o be_v not_o there_o easy_o discernible_a a_o vast_a disparity_n between_o these_o two_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o conceive_v they_o the_o one_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o person_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n to_o prevent_v all_o disorder_n and_o clancular_a action_n the_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n in_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v as_o free_o admit_v to_o debate_v as_o
fundamental_a in_o themselves_o or_o only_o by_o reduction_n and_o consequence_n whether_o you_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o or_o no_o yet_o if_o we_o prove_v you_o guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n as_o his_o lordship_n assert_n you_o be_v that_o will_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n 320._o that_o you_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v your_o church_n right_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n yet_o if_o you_o assert_v any_o other_o error_n of_o a_o dangerous_a nature_n your_o right_a exposition_n of_o they_o can_v secure_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o the_o danger_n they_o run_v themselves_o upon_o by_o embrace_v the_o other_o so_o much_o for_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n chap._n v._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o salvation_n manifest_v by_o disprove_v the_o cavil_n against_o it_o c's_o tedious_a repetition_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o possession_n at_o large_a consider_v no_o prescription_n allowable_a where_o the_o law_n have_v antecedent_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o itself_o unreasonable_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o examine_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a possession_n discover_v general_n answer_v return_v to_o the_o remain_a chapter_n consist_v whole_o of_o thing_n already_o discuss_v the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n particular_o vindicate_v the_o proof_n of_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v on_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n although_o this_o subject_n have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 1._o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o task_n require_v that_o we_o so_o far_o resume_v the_o debate_n of_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n undiscuss_v already_o offer_v itself_o to_o consideration_n for_o i_o can_v think_v it_o a_o civil_a way_n of_o treat_v the_o reader_n to_o cloy_v he_o with_o tautology_n or_o repetition_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v he_o rather_o by_o some_o incidental_a passage_n than_o by_o a_o full_a and_o free_a debate_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n then_o which_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v already_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n but_o whatever_o have_v the_o face_n of_o be_v new_a and_o pertinent_a i_o shall_v ready_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o fresh_a debate_n be_v a_o new_a question_n of_o the_o lady_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o answer_v whereof_o you_o say_v the_o party_n confer_v be_v put_v into_o new_a heat_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v mr._n fisher_n there_o be_v but_o one_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a since_o the_o confidence_n seem_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n we_o must_v examine_v which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o strong_a reason_n and_o his_o lordship_n come_n first_o to_o be_v examine_v which_o he_o offer_v very_o free_o to_o examination_n for_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n council_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o that_o faith_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o there_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o you_o seduce_v thus_o far_o his_o lordship_n two_o thing_n you_o seem_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a because_o you_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o general_a council_n but_o that_o we_o be_v now_o excuse_v from_o a_o fresh_a enquiry_n into_o but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v it_o from_o his_o own_o principle_n of_o submission_n to_o general_n council_n 328._o but_o by_o what_o peculiar_a art_n you_o can_v thence_o draw_v that_o some_o thing_n else_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v own_v as_o fundamental_o in_o all_o age_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v and_o sure_o you_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o argument_n when_o you_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a submission_n and_o internal_a assent_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n you_o quarrel_n with_o viz._n that_o the_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n 2._o and_o this_o you_o undertake_v at_o large_a to_o disprove_v 329._o you_o ask_v first_o whether_o we_o believe_v all_o scripture_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o we_o answer_v all_o without_o exception_n that_o be_v scripture_n i._n e._n have_v any_o evidence_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o this_o you_o say_v we_o profess_v more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v good_a see_v we_o refuse_v many_o book_n own_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o embrace_v some_o which_o be_v not_o but_o in_o both_o you_o assert_v that_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o defend_v since_o we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o as_o fair_a a_o trial_n as_o you_o can_v desire_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v good_a by_o the_o successful_a diligence_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n scripture_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o either_o for_o satisfaction_n or_o confusion_n but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o bare_a word_n and_o bold_a affirmation_n must_v weigh_v more_o than_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o antiquity_n you_o love_v to_o pronounce_v where_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o prove_v and_o think_v to_o bear_v man_n down_o with_o confidence_n where_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n but_o our_o faith_n stand_v not_o on_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o your_o big_a word_n which_o have_v that_o property_n of_o wind_n in_o they_o to_o be_v leight_n and_o loud_a when_o you_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la have_v have_v a_o equal_a testimony_n of_o divine_a authority_n with_o those_o we_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o further_a answer_n upon_o that_o subject_a just_o as_o much_o you_o say_v to_o disprove_v our_o believe_a scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o you_o say_v the_o father_n oppose_v we_o we_o deny_v it_o you_o say_v the_o council_n condemn_v we_o we_o say_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n you_o offer_v again_o at_o some_o break_a evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o council_n and_o father_n 330._o but_o those_o have_v be_v discuss_v already_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o large_a manifest_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o i_o fear_v your_o matter_n lie_v very_o ill_o concoct_v upon_o your_o stomach_n you_o bring_v they_o we_o so_o often_o up_o but_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o dance_v in_o a_o circle_n because_o you_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v but_o when_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o you_o pull_v i_o back_o again_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n and_o the_o church_n the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n 332._o and_o scarce_o a_o page_n between_o but_o in_o come_v again_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o fresh_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v never_o handle_v before_o but_o i_o assure_v you_o after_o this_o rate_n 335._o i_o wonder_v you_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o you_o may_v have_v write_v all_o your_o life_n time_n after_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o
in_o antiquity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o contest_v about_o this_o title_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o grammatical_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o this_o title_n many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o s._n gregory_n shall_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n the_o great_a absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o it_o s._n gregory_n reason_n prove_v to_o hold_v against_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o opposition_n to_o victor_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n argue_v no_o authority_n he_o have_v over_o they_o what_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n in_o irenaeus_n be_v ruffinus_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 6._o nicene_n canon_n vindicate_v the_o suburbicary_n church_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n no_o infallible_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o epiphanius_n s._n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n p._n 422._o chap._n vii_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o impertinency_n of_o luke_n 22.32_o to_o that_o purpose_n no_o proof_n offer_v for_o it_o but_o the_o suspect_a testimony_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o no_o infallibility_n can_v thence_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n confess_v and_o prove_v by_o vigorius_n and_o mr._n white_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o joh._n 21.15_o prove_v nothing_o towards_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v own_v by_o the_o romanist_n over_o king_n c's_o begging_n of_o the_o question_n and_o tedious_a repetition_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n consider_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a the_o inconvenience_n of_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n manifest_v from_o reason_n no_o evidence_n that_o christ_n intend_v to_o institute_v such_o government_n in_o his_o church_n but_o much_o against_o it_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n argue_v a_o aristocracy_n gerson_n testimony_n from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la explain_v and_o vindicate_v s._n hieroms_n testimony_n full_a against_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n with_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n assert_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 451._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o illegality_n of_o it_o manifest_v first_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o rule_n it_o proceed_v by_o different_z from_o that_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o right_o concern_v it_o discuss_v in_o what_o case_n superior_n may_v be_v except_v against_o as_o barty_n the_o pope_n just_o except_v against_o as_o a_o party_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v by_o roman_a catholic_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n inquire_v into_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o general_a council_n hosius_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n legat._v the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n two_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n within_o two_o year_n these_o strange_o confound_v the_o mistake_n make_v evident_a s._n cyril_n not_o precedent_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n legat._v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o follow_v council_n the_o justness_n of_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o place_n manifest_v and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n from_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o form_n of_o that_o oath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n protestant_n not_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o unjust_o exclude_v as_o schismatic_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n clear_v and_o vindicate_v a_o general_n council_n in_o antiquity_n not_o so_o call_v from_o the_o pope_n general_n summon_v in_o what_o sense_n a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o at_o trent_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n justify_v how_o far_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n may_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v protestant_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n between_o they_o p._n 475._o part_n iii_o of_o particular_a controversy_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n how_o far_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o end_a controversy_n two_o distinct_a question_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n the_o first_o enter_v upon_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a nor_o that_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v large_o prove_v pighius_fw-la his_o argument_n against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o general_n council_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n consider_v which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o that_o these_o can_v prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v so_o matth._n 18.20_o act._n 15.28_o particular_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n no_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o their_o infallibility_n the_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n about_o the_o amendment_n of_o former_a general_n council_n by_o latter_a at_o large_a vindicate_v no_o other_o place_n in_o st._n austin_n prove_v they_o infallible_a but_o many_o to_o the_o contrary_n general_a council_n can_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n no_o such_o infallibility_n without_o as_o immediate_a a_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v take_v infallibility_n not_o for_o a_o absolute_a unerring_a power_n but_o such_o as_o come_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n preserve_v from_o error_n no_o obligation_n to_o internal_a assent_n but_o from_o immediate_a divine_a authority_n of_o the_o consistency_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n in_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o romanist_n principle_n p._n 505._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n the_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n take_v not_o away_o their_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o submission_n due_a to_o they_o by_o all_o particular_a person_n how_o far_o external_a obedience_n be_v require_v in_o case_n they_o err_v no_o violent_a opposition_n to_o he_o make_v against_o they_o rare_a inconvenience_n hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o just_a power_n it_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o general_a council_n as_o be_v here_o mean_v shall_v often_o or_o dangerous_o err_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n explain_v the_o freedom_n requisite_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o the_o rule_n it_o must_v judge_v by_o great_a difference_n between_o external_a obedience_n and_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n this_o latter_a unite_v man_n in_o error_n not_o the_o former_a as_o great_a uncertainty_n suppose_v general_a council_n infallible_a as_o not_o not_o so_o great_a certainty_n requisite_a for_o submission_n as_o faith_n whether_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n or_o we_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n st._n austin_n explain_v the_o key_n according_a to_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n no_o unremediable_a inconvenience_n suppose_v a_o general_n council_n err_v but_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v so_o suppose_v they_o infallible_a when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n the_o power_n of_o council_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n no_o consent_n among_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n whether_o in_o pope_n or_o council_n no_o evidence_n from_o
believe_v they_o this_o divine_a testimor_n be_v never_o pretend_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o something_o else_o must_v be_v suppose_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o formal_a reason_n why_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n therein_o contain_v so_o that_o the_o creed_n must_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o main_a and_o only_a foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n therein_o contain_v but_o say_v you_o if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v include_v in_o the_o creed_n there_o appear_v no_o great_a reason_n of_o scruple_n 2._o why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o tradition_n and_o other_o point_n especial_o of_o that_o for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n itself_o but_o do_v you_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o that_o though_o some_o article_n may_v be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v fundamental_a for_o though_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n he_o promise_v to_o handle_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v ready_o attend_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v about_o it_o 3._o but_o yet_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v answer_v we_o say_v he_o do_v no_o say_v you_o for_o the_o question_n arise_v concern_v the_o greek_a church_n error_n whether_o it_o be_v fundamental_a or_o no_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n what_o point_v he_o will_v account_v fundamental_a 46._o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o all_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o but_o yet_o not_o only_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n for_o though_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v not_o against_o the_o creed_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v against_o some_o other_o fundamental_a article_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o you_o call_v fine_a shuffle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o its_o not_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n to_o exclude_v all_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o be_v fundamental_a he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o for_o say_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a and_o herein_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o but_o i_o never_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a that_o they_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o call_v this_o shuffle_a unless_o you_o will_v rank_v the_o greek_n error_n equal_a with_o the_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o his_o lordship_n answer_n be_v as_o full_a and_o pertinent_a as_o your_o cavil_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a his_o lordship_n add_v that_o this_o agree_v with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o great_a master_n albertus_n magnus_n who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la to_o which_o your_o exception_n be_v so_o pitiful_a that_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o without_o recite_v they_o for_o he_o that_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o albertus_n do_v must_v certain_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a its_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v other_o article_n of_o faith_n beside_o these_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o he_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 3._o all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o this_o therefore_o be_v your_o way_n of_o answer_v i_o know_v none_o will_v contend_v with_o you_o for_o fine_a shuffle_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n since_o you_o say_v 4._o you_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o it_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a either_o in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n or_o we_o i_o look_v on_o that_o expression_n as_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v i_o from_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o trouble_n as_o the_o examine_v the_o several_a sense_n of_o it_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o one_o determinate_a sense_n be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o business_n much_o less_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v mr._n rogers_n his_o book_n and_o authority_n in_o which_o and_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o your_o own_o word_n for_o a_o answer_n that_o true_o i_o conceive_v it_o of_o small_a importance_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o contradict_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o think_v when_o it_o be_v do_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o catharinus_n for_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o whether_o you_o account_v he_o a_o heretic_n or_o no_o who_o know_v man_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n more_o or_o less_o heretic_n for_o your_o account_v they_o to_o be_v so_o or_o not_o you_o call_v the_o bishop_n your_o good_a friend_n in_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_a exception_n 4._o which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n 6._o for_o say_v you_o by_o their_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o in_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o they_o sufficient_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o only_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o division_n as_o good_a a_o friend_n as_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n be_v to_o you_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o ill_o requite_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n by_o so_o palpable_a a_o falsification_n of_o his_o word_n and_o abuse_v of_o his_o meaning_n and_o all_o that_o friendship_n you_o pretend_v lie_v only_o in_o your_o leave_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o take_v away_o all_o that_o you_o build_v on_o the_o rest_n for_o where_o do_v his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n only_o agree_v in_o their_o main_a exception_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o in_o their_o doctrine_n nay_o do_v he_o not_o express_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o take_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n but_o you_o very_o convenient_o to_o your_o purpose_n and_o with_o a_o fraud_n suitable_a to_o your_o cause_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o mention_v only_o the_o latter_a lest_o your_o declamation_n shall_v be_v spoil_v as_o to_o your_o unity_n and_o our_o disagreement_n but_o we_o see_v by_o this_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o will_v persuade_v man_n of_o both_o by_o art_n and_o device_n fit_a only_a to_o deceive_v such_o who_o look_v only_o on_o the_o appearance_n and_o outside_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o he_o that_o see_v not_o your_o grow_a division_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n your_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o party_n because_o
in_o the_o safe-conduct_n he_o have_v grant_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o appear_v from_o husse_n fear_n and_o desire_n the_o emperor_n power_n the_o nature_n of_o safe-conduct_n the_o emperor_n own_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o council_n decree_n that_o this_o first_o answer_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o viz._n that_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o hinder_v unjust_a violence_n and_o not_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n but_o beside_o you_o say_v john_n husse_n be_v just_o burn_v for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o heresy_n the_o second_o for_o have_v flee_v which_o the_o emperor_n have_v prohibit_v in_o his_o safe-conduct_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n obstinate_a in_o heresy_n may_v be_v burn_v which_o be_v now_o the_o question_n although_o that_o may_v just_o bear_v a_o dispute_n too_o but_o whether_o one_o suspect_v for_o heresy_n and_o come_v to_o a_o council_n with_o safe-conduct_n for_o come_v and_o return_v may_v be_v burn_v without_o violation_n of_o faith_n your_o first_o reason_n then_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o your_o second_o as_o little_a first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n at_o all_o of_o husse_n fly_v it_o not_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n who_o only_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o his_o heresy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o execution_n and_o withal_o if_o husse_n have_v flee_v and_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o that_o as_o you_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o death_n proper_a to_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o fly_v nor_o be_v account_v as_o by_o all_o your_o own_o author_n he_o be_v a_o sufferer_n on_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n but_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a calumny_n it_o need_v no_o further_a confutation_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o your_o second_o answer_n the_o case_n of_o hierom_n of_o prague_n must_v be_v discuss_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o john_n husse_n 4._o who_o it_o seem_v be_v trepan_v by_o a_o pretend_a safe-conduct_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o council_n and_o not_o by_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o express_a clause_n of_o saluâ_fw-la semper_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la be_v insert_v which_o be_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o husse_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n because_o it_o run_v in_o general_a term_n without_o any_o such_o clause_n but_o poor_a hierom_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o think_v they_o as_o honest_a as_o himself_o venture_v to_o constance_n upon_o this_o safe-conduct_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o begin_v to_o understand_v the_o juggle_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o think_v to_o shift_v for_o himself_o by_o flight_n but_o be_v take_v be_v burn_v so_o that_o hierom_n suffer_v through_o his_o honest_a simplicity_n and_o credulity_n not_o consider_v what_o that_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la will_v mean_v in_o his_o case_n which_o as_o they_o interpret_v it_o be_v such_o another_o safe-conduct_n as_o know_v malefactor_n have_v to_o the_o place_n of_o justice_n but_o to_o call_v it_o a_o safe-conduct_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o hierom_n apprehend_v it_o in_o be_v as_o proper_a as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v shall_v have_v a_o salvo_n for_o his_o life_n this_o be_v therefore_o intend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n as_o a_o mere_a trick_n to_o bring_v he_o within_o their_o power_n and_o so_o all_o such_o safe-conduct_n grant_v with_o those_o clause_n by_o such_o person_n who_o be_v to_o interpret_v they_o themselves_o be_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n what_o this_o justice_n shall_v be_v neither_o can_v you_o say_v then_o that_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o hierom_n of_o prague_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o safe-conduct_n true_o so_o call_v be_v intend_v he_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v solicit_v to_o grant_v he_o one_o he_o utter_o deny_v it_o because_o of_o the_o bad_a success_n he_o have_v in_o that_o of_o john_n husse_n and_o some_o of_o the_o council_n be_v then_o present_a with_o the_o emperor_n offer_v to_o give_v he_o a_o safe-conduct_n but_o they_o very_o honest_o explain_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o safe-conduct_n for_o come_v thither_o but_o not_o for_o go_v thence_o again_o and_o so_o it_o prove_v so_o that_o faith_n be_v well_o give_v to_o hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o as_o well_o keep_v to_o john_n husse_n but_o say_v you_o have_v the_o protestant_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v they_o by_o that_o council_n jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la in_o the_o second_o manner_n they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o have_v be_v punish_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n without_o manifest_a breach_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o catholic_n hold_v to_o be_v unlawful_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o safe-conduct_n offer_v they_o for_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o you_o must_v better_o satisfy_v we_o that_o you_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o faith_n than_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v for_o so_o be_v your_o ambiguity_n in_o your_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o man_n who_o know_v your_o art_n can_v hardly_o tell_v when_o they_o have_v your_o right_a meaning_n for_o you_o may_v look_v on_o all_o breach_n of_o faith_n as_o unlawful_a and_o yet_o not_o look_v on_o your_o act_n contrary_a to_o your_o express_a word_n in_o safe-conduct_n offer_v to_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o faith_n for_o you_o may_v say_v faith_n be_v there_o only_o break_v where_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o heretic_n and_o that_o because_o your_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o it_o can_v be_v to_o heretic_n when_o therefore_o you_o have_v heretic_n in_o your_o power_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o be_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n you_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v it_o but_o your_o obligation_n to_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o destroy_v all_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o obligation_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v hold_v all_o breach_n of_o faith_n unlawful_a and_o yet_o you_o may_v proceed_v against_o those_o who_o you_o account_v heretic_n contrary_a to_o all_o engagement_n whatsoever_o and_o then_o say_v this_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o your_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n you_o have_v make_v all_o manner_n of_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n so_o lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o you_o especial_o in_o matter_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o church_n be_v concern_v have_v need_n be_v wary_a and_o remember_v to_o distrust_v or_o else_o he_o may_v repent_v it_o afterward_o if_o you_o therefore_o account_v the_o protestant_n crafty_a fox_n in_o not_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v too_o near_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o account_v they_o wise_a man_n for_o refuse_v so_o fair_a a_o offer_n you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v they_o so_o till_o they_o see_v better_a reason_n to_o trust_v your_o offer_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v very_o well_o to_o tell_v they_o in_o their_o form_n of_o safe-conduct_n they_o will_v not_o do_v by_o they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v for_o therein_o they_o show_v how_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o council_n be_v sink_v by_o that_o so_o that_o if_o that_o be_v not_o particular_o except_v no_o trust_n will_v ever_o be_v give_v to_o they_o more_o but_o suppose_v the_o safe-conduct_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v be_v never_o so_o free_a from_o suspicion_n the_o protestant_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n not_o to_o appear_v there_o as_o will_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o we_o come_v therefore_o now_o to_o your_o second_o answer_n 5._o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o that_o decree_n the_o council_n declare_v that_o no_o secular_a power_n how_o sovereign_a soever_o 154._o can_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n in_o cause_n of_o heresy_n for_o which_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a prince_n
shall_v take_v universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n which_o you_o give_v of_o it_o and_o he_o which_o can_v think_v so_o must_v have_v some_o other_o way_n of_o understand_v his_o meaning_n then_o by_o his_o word_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o but_o if_o we_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o st._n gregory_n shall_v ever_o think_v that_o john_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o because_o gregory_n say_v that_o same_o title_n which_o john_n have_v usurp_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 32._o but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o use_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o other_o bishop_n now_o i_o pray_v think_v with_o yourself_o whether_o ever_o 630_o bishop_n will_v consent_v together_o to_o give_v away_o all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o you_o say_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o universal_a bishop_n do_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o from_o be_v proper_o bishop_n and_o be_v displaceable_a at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v it_o now_o enter_v into_o your_o mind_n that_o gregory_n shall_v ever_o think_v that_o these_o bishop_n shall_v all_o make_v themselves_o the_o pope_n vassal_n of_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n we_o see_v even_o under_o the_o great_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o though_o they_o pretend_v for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a bishop_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o ever_o john_n pretend_v to_o that_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v their_o office_n whole_o to_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n witness_v the_o stout_a and_o eager_a contest_v of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o italian_a party_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v far_o from_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v since_o usurp_v that_o such_o multitude_n of_o grave_n and_o resolute_a bishop_n shall_v throw_v their_o mitre_n down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o offer_v he_o in_o your_o literal_a sense_n to_o be_v sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v relinquish_v their_o power_n which_o they_o make_v no_o question_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o whether_o you_o can_v imagine_v this_o of_o so_o many_o bishop_n or_o no_o can_v you_o conceive_v that_o gregory_n shall_v think_v so_o of_o they_o and_o he_o must_v do_v it_o if_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o your_o literal_a sense_n and_o yet_o this_o gregory_n say_v 36_o hoc_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la oblatum_n est_fw-la that_o very_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la prophano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la nothing_o then_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o john_n take_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n refuse_v and_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v that_o this_o title_n shall_v ever_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o literal_a sense_n i_o despair_v without_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v any_o thing_n 2._o this_o very_a title_n be_v not_o usurp_v whole_o by_o john_n himself_o but_o be_v give_v he_o in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n this_o gregory_n confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n and_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n ibid._n that_o about_o eight_o year_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n his_o predecessor_n john_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n so_o gregory_n 34._o but_o he_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o effect_v it_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n himself_o write_v on_o that_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a endeavour_n and_o that_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o it_o else_o why_o do_v pelagius_n say_v quicquid_fw-la in_o vestro_fw-la conventiculo_fw-la statuistis_fw-la council_n whatever_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o conventicle_n as_o on_o this_o account_n pelagius_n call_v it_o because_o it_o want_v his_o approbation_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o gregory_n zealous_a writing_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n about_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o â—ook_v on_o themselves_o as_o so_o much_o concern_v about_o it_o now_o in_o this_o council_n which_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n 7._o which_o be_v call_v together_o in_o the_o case_n of_o gregory_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n all_o the_o patriarch_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o substitute_n be_v present_a as_o evagrius_n tell_v we_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o several_a metropolitan_o too_o now_o if_o they_o have_v take_v this_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v you_o think_v they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o it_o be_v not_o they_o much_o more_o concern_v about_o it_o then_o either_o pelagius_n or_o gregory_n be_v for_o they_o be_v near_o he_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v under_o this_o usurp_a power_n of_o he_o and_o to_o smart_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o you_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o yield_n to_o it_o they_o look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o no_o more_o than_o the_o honorary_a title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n 7._o 3._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o john_n and_o cyriacus_n do_v ever_o challenge_v this_o title_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o quit_v it_o for_o all_o phocas_n give_v it_o to_o pope_n boniface_n since_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o greek_a canon-law_n sisinnius_n german_n constantine_n alexius_n and_o other_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n that_o be_v the_o title_n which_o john_n have_v then_o give_v he_o ibid._n si_fw-mi summus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la denegatur_fw-la say_v pelagius_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la dici_fw-la licentèr_fw-la permittitur_fw-la honour_n patriarcharum_fw-la omnium_fw-la negatur_fw-la say_v gregory_n from_o which_o word_n i_o think_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o main_a ambition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o mere_o that_o they_o will_v be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n but_o that_o title_n shall_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o exclude_v other_o from_o it_o which_o be_v it_o that_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o quick_a because_o than_o constantinople_n flourish_v as_o much_o as_o rome_n decay_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o gregory_n complain_v of_o this_o to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n that_o for_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o they_o have_v live_v in_o rome_n 34._o inter_fw-la longobardorum_fw-la gladios_fw-la among_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o this_o make_v they_o so_o jealous_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v then_o sink_v and_o therefore_o they_o stickle_v so_o much_o against_o this_o title_n and_o draw_v all_o the_o invididious_a consequence_n from_o it_o possible_a the_o better_a to_o set_v the_o other_o patriarch_n against_o it_o and_o because_o that_o will_v not_o extend_v far_o beyond_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o they_o pretend_v likewise_o that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n but_o not_o certain_o in_o your_o literal_a sense_n for_o then_o gregory_n will_v have_v object_v some_o action_n consequent_a upon_o this_o title_n in_o deprive_v bishop_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o displace_v some_o and_o put_v in_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o this_o literal_a sense_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o we_o read_v of_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n do_v either_o by_o john_n or_o cyriacus_n they_o act_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v only_o enjoy_v a_o high_a title_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v further_o 4._o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n in_o this_o business_n gregory_n write_v a_o pitiful_a moan_a letter_n to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o use_v all_o the_o rhetoric_n he_o have_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v either_o flectere_fw-la or_o coercere_fw-la incline_v or_o force_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o that_o arrogant_a title_n but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v by_o gregory_n letter_n to_o the_o empress_n that_o the_o
within_o two_o year_n these_o strange_o confound_v the_o mistake_n make_v evident_a s._n cyril_n not_o precedent_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n legat._v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o follow_v council_n the_o justness_n of_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o place_n manifest_v and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n from_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o form_n of_o that_o oath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n protestant_n not_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o unjust_o exclude_v as_o schismatic_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n clear_v and_o vindicate_v a_o general_n council_n in_o antiquity_n not_o so_o call_v from_o the_o pope_n general_n summon_v in_o what_o sense_n a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o at_o trent_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n justify_v how_o far_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n may_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v protestant_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n between_o they_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o several_a ground_n on_o which_o you_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n upon_o we_o 1._o and_o show_v at_o large_a the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o task_n but_o that_o the_o great_a palladium_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n viz._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n must_v be_v examine_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o no_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v only_o the_o contrivance_n of_o some_o cunning_a artificer_n 132._o and_o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o the_o sermon_n make_v at_o the_o open_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v give_v we_o some_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v its_o original_n by_o his_o compare_v it_o so_o ominous_o to_o the_o trojan-horse_n although_o therefore_o that_o the_o pretence_n may_v be_v high_a and_o great_a that_o it_o be_v make_v divina_fw-la palladis_fw-la arte_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o it_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o yet_o they_o who_o search_v further_a will_v find_v as_o much_o of_o artifice_n in_o contrive_v and_o deceit_n in_o the_o manage_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o cardinal_n palavicino_n use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o bring_v this_o similitude_n off_o without_o reflect_v on_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o that_o bishop_n who_o in_o that_o sermon_n plead_v so_o much_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o do_v once_o those_o of_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v himself_o in_o this_o expression_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o speak_v as_o true_a in_o this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v highpriest_n himself_o that_o year_n but_o as_o if_o you_o real_o believe_v yourself_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o bishop_n doctrine_n that_o whatever_o spirit_n be_v within_o they_o yet_o be_v meet_v in_o council_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v infallible_o inspire_v they_o you_o set_v yourself_o to_o a_o serious_a vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o triumph_n in_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v particular_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o pretence_n you_o bring_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o freedom_n of_o that_o council_n but_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o bishop_n metaphor_n accipe_fw-la nunc_fw-la danaûm_fw-la insidias_fw-la &_o crimine_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v thorough_o search_v this_o great_a engine_n of_o your_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n his_o lordship_n then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o free_a general_n council_n for_o make_v some_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n his_o adversary_n think_v present_o to_o give_v he_o a_o choak-pear_n 229._o by_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n this_o you_o call_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o tree_n you_o mean_v out_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n infallible_a chair_n be_v cut_v for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o dispute_n about_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v redound_v very_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o church_n or_o cause_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o take_v unprovided_a 213._o for_o he_o true_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o a_o legal_a nor_o a_o general_n council_n both_o these_o we_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a in_o opposition_n to_o what_o you_o bring_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n exception_n to_o they_o 2._o that_o which_o we_o begin_v with_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a council_n which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v first_o because_o that_o council_n maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o so_o in_o your_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o write_a word_n for_o its_o warrant_n nay_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n from_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o his_o lordship_n argument_n i_o suppose_v lie_n in_o this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n can_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o assent_n to_o they_o because_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n those_o decree_n may_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o only_a legal_a proceed_n in_o general_a council_n be_v to_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n or_o catholic_n author_n be_v not_o that_o the_o council_n may_v make_v whatever_o they_o please_v matter_n of_o faith_n 230._o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o involve_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o this_o you_o confess_v be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o term_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v not_o only_o upon_o scripture_n but_o also_o on_o tradition_n which_o doctrine_n you_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o and_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v all_o your_o pretend_a proof_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o another_o whether_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v legal_o in_o define_v thing_n upon_o this_o principle_n for_o upon_o your_o ground_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o true_a because_o the_o council_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n as_o legal_a you_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o general_a council_n have_v always_o act_v by_o in_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o you_o can_v instance_n in_o any_o true_a general_n council_n which_o do_v look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o then_o though_o the_o thing_n may_v since_o that_o decree_n be_v believe_v as_o true_a yet_o that_o council_n do_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o define_v upon_o such_o ground_n name_v we_o therefore_o what_o council_n do_v ever_o offer_v to_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n mere_o upon_o tradition_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o definition_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n they_o define_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o tradition_n but_o suppose_v you_o can_v prove_v this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o father_n in_o make_v such_o decree_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o for_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o real_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n but_o tradition_n yet_o all_o that_o you_o can_v infer_v thence_o be_v that_o those_o father_n be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v they_o have_v other_o ground_n when_o they_o have_v not_o but_o still_o if_o they_o make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n and_o
as_o you_o say_v utopian_a too_o for_o he_o will_v prevent_v if_o possible_a their_o ever_o appear_v in_o europe_n therefore_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o his_o lordship_n do_v suppose_v such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o after_o when_o there_o may_v be_v a_o liberty_n of_o call_v such_o council_n that_o in_o case_n one_o err_v another_o may_v be_v summon_v to_o reverse_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o faece_fw-la romuli_n in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o general_n council_n so_o call_v and_o so_o proceed_v as_o he_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v unite_v in_o error_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o decree_n but_o if_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v bear_v such_o a_o council_n so_o decree_a we_o may_v as_o well_o think_v it_o will_v bear_v another_o to_o reverse_v it_o if_o need_n be_v and_o then_o his_o lordship_n supposition_n will_v come_v to_o act_v that_o in_o the_o interstice_n of_o those_o council_n private_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a but_o patient_o wait_v till_o the_o latter_a reverse_v they_o but_o as_o thing_n be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o any_o council_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o oblige_v because_o it_o call_v itself_o a_o general_n council_n but_o a_o true_o general_n council_n be_v as_o you_o say_v moral_o impossible_a nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o that_o the_o church_n reform_v itself_o by_o part_n and_o wait_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o proceed_n therein_o till_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o we_o before_o describe_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o vain_a and_o empty_a your_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o from_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o error_n which_o be_v only_o the_o direct_a consequent_a of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o you_o call_v general_a council_n to_o be_v infallible_a your_o next_o great_a objection_n be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n expose_v all_o to_o uncertainty_n 5._o for_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o proceed_v lawful_o whether_o the_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o intolerable_a or_o no_o whether_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o they_o or_o no_o for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n etc._n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o submission_n to_o any_o general_a council_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o many_o word_n which_o in_o several_a place_n you_o spend_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o together_o i_o answer_v therefore_o 1._o in_o general_n if_o this_o be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a upon_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o object_v that_o to_o another_o which_o you_o can_v quit_v yourself_o of_o for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o end_v controversy_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o term_n in_o the_o main_a proposition_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n which_o you_o here_o object_n to_o his_o lordship_n for_o 1._o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o only_o general_a council_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o council_n you_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v be_v general_n or_o no_o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o must_v be_v there_o to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n general_n summons_n be_v sufficient_a but_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n whether_o that_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o you_o say_v so_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o must_v you_o be_v my_o judge_n or_o i_o my_o own_o if_o i_o may_v be_v my_o own_o judge_n so_o must_v every_o one_o else_o and_o so_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o believe_v what_o council_n to_o be_v general_n he_o please_v himself_o 2._o you_o say_v general_a council_n be_v infallible_a who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o that_o too_o must_v the_o council_n be_v infallible_o believe_v in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n must_v the_o pope_n be_v judge_v but_o no_o man_n you_o say_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o infallible_a without_o the_o council_n must_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v but_o who_o must_v judge_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 3._o who_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a who_o must_v judge_v how_o the_o council_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v fallible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n who_o must_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sense_n infallible_a though_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v many_o and_o unless_o i_o know_v which_o be_v the_o infallible_a sense_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o yield_v my_o assent_n to_o it_o but_o who_o must_v decide_v this_o the_o council_n can_v for_o that_o leave_v no_o exposition_n with_o the_o decree_n the_o pope_n can_v for_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a without_o the_o council_n so_o that_o still_o it_o fall_v to_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o 4._o who_o must_v be_v judge_n that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o decree_v infallible_a not_o the_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n not_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o council_n for_o you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a but_o as_o they_o be_v together_o and_o together_o they_o can_v for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n why_o not_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o with_o it_o and_o when_o do_v pope_n and_o council_n determine_v that_o no_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n viz._n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o need_v not_o his_o confirmation_n so_o that_o for_o all_o your_o pretend_v to_o end_v controversy_n you_o leave_v man_n at_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o any_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v some_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a question_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n 2._o i_o answer_v more_o particular_o that_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n do_v not_o expose_v near_o to_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o you_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n 6._o because_o you_o require_v a_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o all_o that_o man_n believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v man_n in_o the_o great_a perplexity_n where_o you_o can_v give_v they_o that_o kind_n of_o certainty_n on_o which_o they_o may_v build_v their_o faith_n but_o his_o lordship_n only_o require_v external_a obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n a_o far_o less_o degree_n of_o certainty_n will_v be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a certainty_n as_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o you_o ask_v then_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o a_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o do_v lawful_o proceed_v or_o no_o i_o answer_v let_v every_o man_n be_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o call_v they_o together_o according_a to_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n of_o any_o practice_n by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o particular_a prelate_n no_o complaint_n make_v of_o it_o either_o in_o or_o after_o the_o council_n if_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a evidence_n that_o it_o take_v any_o other_o rule_n for_o its_o decree_n but_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v external_a obedience_n to_o they_o suppose_v the_o council_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n if_o you_o ask_v again_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v when_o error_n be_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o when_o not_o we_o here_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o certain_o will_v prevent_v the_o
enough_o to_o exercise_v his_o faith_n need_v nothing_o else_o to_o try_v it_o but_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o you_o say_v 288._o the_o term_n indeed_o be_v first_o authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o of_o nice_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o signify_v by_o this_o term_n which_o be_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n if_o you_o prove_v but_o that_o i_o will_v never_o quarrel_v with_o you_o about_o the_o term_n call_v it_o transubstantiation_n or_o what_o you_o will_v but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o clear_a as_o not_o to_o want_v proof_n strong_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o than_o all_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v by_o some_o few_o lame_a citation_n of_o father_n unless_o you_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v i_o believe_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v bring_v some_o place_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v renounce_v absolute_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n believe_v thing_n most_o contradiction_n to_o reason_n yet_o you_o must_v first_o show_v that_o the_o evidence_n they_o bring_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o that_o i_o be_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o than_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n when_o you_o say_v in_o these_o case_n we_o must_v submit_v reason_n to_o faith_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o it_o be_v no_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o thing_n so_o obvious_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o assert_v it_o will_v destroy_v the_o use_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o make_v we_o turn_v absolute_a sceptic_n for_o then_o faith_n must_v be_v destroy_v too_o for_o may_v not_o a_o man_n question_n as_o well_o whether_o his_o hear_n may_v not_o deceive_v he_o as_o his_o sight_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v question_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o become_v of_o his_o faith_n then_o and_o if_o his_o sight_n may_v deceive_v he_o in_o a_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n sight_n deceive_v they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o his_o sense_n judge_n to_o be_v true_a what_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n may_v well_o say_v 7._o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o be_v not_o how_o far_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o divine_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o what_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v when_o all_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v bring_v be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o question_n in_o short_a be_v whether_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o though_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n authority_n and_o since_o you_o do_v not_o grant_v their_o authority_n immediate_o divine_a since_o you_o pretend_v not_o to_o place_n as_o clear_v out_o of_o they_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o case_n since_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v as_o much_o agree_v about_o it_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n i_o think_v with_o man_n who_o have_v not_o already_o renounce_v all_o that_o look_v like_o reason_n this_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n at_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o suppose_v the_o father_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o you_o as_o they_o be_v against_o you_o in_o this_o subject_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o many_o contradiction_n as_o transubstantiation_n involve_v in_o it_o mere_o because_o the_o father_n deliver_v it_o to_o we_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o do_v at_o all_o fear_n the_o clearness_n of_o any_o testimony_n you_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o they_o but_o to_o show_v you_o that_o you_o take_v not_o a_o competent_a way_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o transubstantiation_n be_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a to_o oversway_v the_o clear_a dictate_v of_o both_o 8._o this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o clear_a evidence_n you_o produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o since_o you_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o choice_n in_o refer_v we_o to_o bellarmin_n and_o gualtierus_fw-la for_o more_o i_o must_v either_o much_o distrust_v your_o judgement_n or_o suppose_v these_o the_o clear_a to_o be_v have_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o will_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o search_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o your_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n you_o make_v use_v of_o but_o either_o its_o authority_n be_v slight_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v against_o it_o by_o many_o of_o we_o domini_fw-la your_o first_o be_v of_o st._n cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o a_o author_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v this_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n give_v life_n and_o again_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o its_o outward_a form_n or_o semblance_n but_o in_o its_o inward_a nature_n or_o substance_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o to_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o authority_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o its_o authority_n you_o seem_v doubtful_a yourself_o whether_o s._n cyprian_n or_o no_o since_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o deny_v it_o but_o at_o least_o you_o say_v a_o author_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o bring_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o for_o it_o bellarmin_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v young_a than_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o say_v that_o none_o mention_v he_o for_o 800_o year_n after_o st._n cyprian_n time_n 2._o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o barbarism_n which_o that_o book_n be_v so_o full_o fraught_v with_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a extraction_n than_o the_o time_n it_o pretend_v to_o but_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v now_o out_o of_o question_n since_o the_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n library_n with_o a_o inscription_n to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o a_o mss._n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o all-soul_n in_o oxford_n with_o the_o same_o inscription_n and_o the_o name_n of_o arnaldus_n bonavillacensis_n 12._o who_o be_v st._n bernard_n co-temporary_a and_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o those_o who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v this_o book_n with_o what_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la not_o only_o observe_v the_o very_a same_o barbarism_n but_o the_o same_o conception_n and_o expression_n about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o other_o have_v 381._o although_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o reject_v this_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o respect_v incompetent_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v that_o advantage_n of_o you_o but_o suppose_v he_o a_o author_n as_o ancient_a as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o i_o say_v he_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o bring_v he_o for_o for_o which_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o assert_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o what_o change_v he_o suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o element_n for_o your_o doctrine_n assert_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o
wine_n nor_o communicate_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o frequent_o do_v in_o s._n leo_n be_v time_n and_o after_o but_o you_o have_v very_o unhappy_o light_a of_o this_o for_o your_o first_o proof_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a against_o you_o for_o leo_n who_o mention_n the_o manichee_n communicate_v in_o catholic_n church_n tell_v the_o catholic_n what_o way_n they_o may_v discern_v they_o from_o themselves_o viz._n that_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o bread_n yet_o they_o refuse_v the_o wine_n by_o which_o say_v he_o you_o may_v discover_v their_o sacrilegious_a hypocrisy_n 4._o and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o catholic_n you_o be_v therefore_o very_o ill_o advise_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o for_o your_o argument_n which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o all_o catholic_n do_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o manichee_n may_v be_v thereby_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o catholic_n sometime_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o sometime_o not_o which_o be_v all_o the_o shift_n bellarmin_n have_v and_o the_o manichee_n not_o at_o all_o this_o can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o distinction_n between_o they_o for_o although_o the_o manichee_n may_v not_o receive_v at_o one_o time_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o they_o may_v at_o another_o now_o leo_n intention_n be_v to_o give_v such_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n that_o they_o may_v not_o receive_v at_o all_o among_o they_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_n do_v constant_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_a manichee_n who_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup._n for_o that_o story_n which_o bellarmin_n insist_o on_o and_o you_o refer_v to_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o macedonian_a heretic_n yet_o pretend_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n have_v the_o bread_n which_o her_o maid_n bring_v with_o she_o and_o which_o she_o take_v instead_o of_o the_o eucharist_n turn_v into_o a_o stone_n in_o her_o mouth_n upon_o which_o she_o run_v present_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o tear_n confess_v her_o fault_n as_o we_o take_v it_o whole_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o sozomen_n from_o who_o nicephorus_n transcribe_v it_o 7._o so_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o prove_v for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o in_o who_o mouth_n the_o bread_n turn_v into_o a_o stone_n too_o will_v hardly_o have_v patience_n till_o the_o cup_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o for_o so_o both_o sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n relate_v it_o that_o immediate_o upon_o her_o feel_n it_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n she_o run_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o show_v he_o the_o stone_n acknowledge_v with_o tear_n her_o miscarriage_n but_o beside_o this_o you_o bring_v several_a instance_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o hermit_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o traveller_n on_o their_o journey_n of_o sick_a person_n in_o their_o bed_n and_o private_a communion_n in_o house_n and_o last_o little_a child_n in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o home_n in_o their_o cradle_n which_o communicate_v in_o form_n of_o wine_n only_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o invincible_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a solemn_a administration_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n public_o allow_v in_o church_n in_o all_o time_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o hermit_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o wine_n as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o that_o such_o communion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o traveller_n be_v not_o mere_a communion_n in_o prayer_n as_o baronius_n and_o albaspinaeus_n assert_v without_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o all_o 3_o or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o participation_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o which_o albaspinaeus_n give_v many_o reason_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v without_o wine_n when_o justin_n martyr_n say_v 55._o that_o both_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v send_v to_o the_o absent_a when_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n give_v to_o serapion_n be_v dip_v when_o s._n hierom_n say_v of_o exuperius_n that_o he_o preserve_v the_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o private_a communion_n be_v without_o wine_n since_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v his_o sister_n gorgonia_n preserve_v both_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o albaspinaeus_n confess_v that_o one_o may_v be_v carry_v home_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o or_o that_o these_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n since_o durantus_n say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o private_a communion_n come_v up_o by_o persecution_n be_v abrogate_a afterward_o and_o be_v express_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o caesar-augusta_n about_o the_o year_n 381._o and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n about_o a._n d._n 400._o last_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n be_v only_o in_o one_o kind_a either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o home_n or_o that_o this_o communion_n of_o infant_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n condemn_v be_v a_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o i_o say_v you_o have_v prove_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o utmost_a you_o can_v hence_o infer_v be_v only_o that_o in_o some_o rare_a case_n and_o accidental_a occasion_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v allow_v of_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o state_v solemn_a administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v ever_o practise_v much_o less_o allow_v within_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o fall_v short_a of_o vindicate_v your_o church_n unless_o you_o add_v this_o which_o you_o never_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v at_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o all_o that_o time_n think_v lawful_a to_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n prove_v but_o this_o which_o be_v your_o only_a proper_a task_n and_o i_o say_v as_o his_o lordship_n do_v in_o another_o case_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o apollo_n for_o ever_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o four_o error_n which_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 18._o as_o to_o which_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o thing_n 276._o 1._o that_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o countenance_v it_o be_v but_o rhetorical_a flourish_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n 3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o saint_n more_o than_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o these_o three_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o therefore_o shall_v follow_v you_o close_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o they_o for_o the_o first_o when_o you_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n expression_n be_v not_o rhetorical_a flourish_n you_o will_v fain_o have_v your_o own_o account_v so_o for_o say_v you_o how_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v it_o 290._o but_o most_o extreme_o partial_a and_o strange_a to_o term_v so_o many_o exhortation_n so_o many_o plain_a and_o positive_a assertion_n so_o many_o instance_n example_n history_n report_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o father_n frequent_o use_v and_o afford_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o upon_o occasion_n wherein_o dogmatical_a and_o plain_a delivery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n be_v expect_v nothing_o but_o flourish_n of_o wit_n and_o rhetoric_n and_o after_o you_o call_v these_o mere_a put-off's_a as_o before_o you_o have_v say_v that_o when_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n be_v against_o we_o than_o it_o be_v rhetoric_n only_o when_o against_o you_o than_o it_o be_v dogmatical_a and_o the_o real_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n but_o these_o be_v only_o general_a word_n fit_a only_a to_o deceive_v such_o who_o believe_v bold_a affirmation_n soon_o than_o solid_a proof_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v by_o particular_n because_o it_o be_v on_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n do_v many_o time_n use_v their_o rhetoric_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o they_o in_o their_o panegyrical_a oration_n especial_o which_o will_v not_o abide_v a_o severe_a trial_n 3._o do_v not_o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n do_v often_o hyperbolise_v and_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v as_o much_o of_o other_o that_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o discourse_n they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o what_o they_o will_v have_v say_v in_o a_o strict_a debate_n but_o who_o be_v better_a
act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o result_v from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o infinite_a excellency_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o supreme_a be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o of_o the_o more_o intelligent_a heathen_n be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o idolatry_n lie_v in_o offer_v up_o those_o devotion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o a_o infinite_a be_v i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o same_o charge_n will_v hold_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n against_o those_o who_o invocate_v saint_n with_o those_o external_a act_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o wherewith_o we_o call_v on_o god_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o bellarmin_n shall_v except_v sacrifice_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o from_o be_v common_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sort_n of_o adoration_n and_o not_o except_o invocation_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v any_o act_n which_o do_v more_o express_v our_o sense_n of_o a_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o it_o than_o invocation_n do_v which_o do_v it_o far_o more_o than_o sacrifice_n do_v for_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a external_a act_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o great_a mockery_n of_o god_n but_o solemn_a invocation_n imply_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o power_n for_o invocation_n lie_v chief_o in_o the_o internal_a act_n and_o denote_v primary_o the_o inward_a desire_n of_o obtain_v something_o from_o a_o be_v above_o our_o own_o so_o that_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v the_o mere_a external_a act_n of_o bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o be_v common_a to_o adoration_n give_v to_o infinite_a and_o finite_a perfection_n yet_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o these_o act_n be_v common_a to_o both_o when_o the_o circumstance_n do_v determine_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o they_o as_o no_o man_n by_o the_o mere_a bow_v of_o abraham_n to_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o divine_a adoration_n which_o he_o mean_v but_o none_o who_o understand_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o will_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o that_o these_o man_n expect_v a_o more_o than_o civil_a adoration_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o solemn_a invocation_n which_o abraham_n at_o any_o time_n use_v to_o god_n must_v be_v use_v to_o they_o too_o then_o the_o same_o external_a act_n must_v have_v receive_v a_o new_a denomination_n so_o that_o though_o the_o mere_a external_a act_n be_v common_a to_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n yet_o as_o those_o act_n be_v consider_v with_o their_o several_a circumstance_n they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o thus_o though_o a_o man_n may_v use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n to_o a_o emperor_n on_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o same_o external_a posture_n which_o he_o do_v use_v after_o his_o death_n in_o a_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v mere_o sign_n of_o civil_a worship_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o become_v testimony_n of_o religious_a adoration_n so_o although_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n no_o other_o word_n be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o denote_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n still_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v use_v with_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o solemn_a invocation_n in_o place_n appropriate_a to_o divine_a worship_n and_o in_o sacred_a office_n they_o thereby_o declare_v the_o adoration_n intend_v to_o be_v great_a than_o any_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o god_n be_v own_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v incommunicable_a perfection_n so_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o appropriate_v act_n or_o sign_n of_o worship_n to_o declare_v our_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o be_v determine_v for_o this_o end_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n the_o attribute_v of_o they_o to_o any_o else_o but_o he_o be_v a_o public_a violation_n of_o his_o honour_n although_o in_o so_o do_v man_n profess_v that_o they_o intend_v they_o only_o as_o expression_n of_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o worship_n than_o be_v due_a to_o the_o supreme_a be_v but_o in_o such_o case_n the_o protestation_n avail_v not_o where_o the_o fact_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o contrary_n for_o when_o man_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n in_o public_a place_n of_o devotion_n and_o in_o sacred_a office_n do_v invocate_v saint_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o dishonour_v not_o god_n by_o it_o because_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o presence-chamber_n address_v himself_o to_o one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o be_v question_v for_o it_o shall_v only_o say_v he_o do_v not_o dishonour_v the_o king_n by_o it_o because_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o subject_a but_o by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o dishonour_n great_a because_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n do_v require_v that_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o subject_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a pretence_n when_o man_n use_v all_o the_o expression_n whereby_o we_o declare_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n to_o any_o creature_n to_o say_v they_o give_v they_o not_o that_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n mere_o because_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v creature_n still_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o no_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n still_o or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o than_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v daemon_n hero_n and_o deify_v emperor_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v god_n can_v excuse_v man_n from_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o frivolous_a a_o plea_n which_o be_v make_v for_o those_o form_n of_o invocation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o plain_a term_n not_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o but_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o which_o multitude_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o our_o writer_n viz._n that_o though_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v whole_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o bestow_v they_o for_o how_o shall_v any_o other_o sense_n be_v understand_v when_o these_o form_n be_v allow_v in_o invocation_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n may_v sometime_o attribute_v the_o effect_n to_o the_o subordinate_a instrument_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o save_v some_o yet_o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o from_o allow_v such_o a_o liberty_n in_o solemn_a invocation_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o have_v entreat_v he_o to_o save_v they_o do_v you_o think_v st._n paul_n will_v have_v approve_v such_o phrase_n in_o invocation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a phrase_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o all_o rite_n of_o invocation_n which_o make_v it_o look_v so_o like_o the_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n when_o you_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o protect_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n and_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o heal_v your_o spiritual_a malady_n which_o form_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmin_n can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n think_v 17._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o only_o be_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o if_o one_o shall_v bring_v his_o petition_n to_o a_o courtier_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n beg_v that_o of_o he_o which_o the_o king_n only_o can_v grant_v what_o man_n that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o will_v ever_o imagine_v that_o he_o only_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o he_o will_v entreat_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o but_o god_n be_v more_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n than_o to_o be_v put_v off_o by_o such_o mockery_n as_o these_o be_v nay_o when_o your_o great_a man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o most_o elaborate_a work_n conclude_v with_o a_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o beatissimae_fw-la
that_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v invocate_v because_o of_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o because_o god_n bestow_v many_o blessing_n on_o we_o eorum_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la by_o their_o merit_n and_o favour_n and_o after_o add_v rogaâ—i_n &_o peccatorum_fw-la veniam_fw-la impetrabunt_fw-la &_o conciliabunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la be_v ask_v they_o will_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v concern_v christ_n himself_o although_o therefore_o you_o say_v never_o so_o much_o that_o your_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o conclude_v all_o your_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la yet_o all_o this_o can_v clear_v you_o from_o offer_v the_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a you_o rely_v on_o the_o saint_n merit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n you_o pray_v for_o but_o say_v you_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n for_o their_o merit_n ibid._n be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o christâ—_n merit_n why_o shall_v their_o be_v hear_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o merit_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o through_o christ_n or_o our_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v for_o they_o be_v think_v injurious_a to_o christ_n merit_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v those_o merit_n which_o you_o suppose_v in_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n have_v either_o a_o equal_a proportion_n with_o the_o reward_n they_o receive_v or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v merit_n and_o the_o give_v the_o reward_n though_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n the_o promise_v suppose_v yet_o in_o itself_o be_v whole_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n if_o they_o have_v than_o the_o full_a recompense_n be_v receive_v by_o that_o reward_n and_o nothing_o further_o can_v be_v obtain_v for_o other_o on_o their_o account_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v you_o take_v merit_n in_o we_o as_o well_o assert_v that_o the_o proportion_v the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o their_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o only_o this_o latter_a add_v to_o the_o dishonour_n in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o suppose_v a_o proportion_n between_o heaven_n and_o they_o but_o as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o a_o further_a efficacy_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o for_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o other_o too_o his_o lordship_n therefore_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o your_o missal_n but_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o evident_o show_v how_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o piety_n bellarmin_n saying_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v our_o redeemer_n can_v be_v vindicate_v by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o 9.23_o because_o salvation_n respect_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o promotion_n of_o which_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o redemption_n respect_v the_o merit_n by_o which_o that_o effect_n be_v obtain_v and_o so_o belong_v whole_o to_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o saint_n either_o in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n be_v call_v numina_fw-la you_o may_v then_o excuse_v bellarmin_n for_o call_v the_o saint_n so_o but_o that_o be_v so_o incongruous_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o need_v no_o confutation_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o error_n which_o his_o lordship_n here_o charge_v your_o pretend_a general_n council_n with_o which_o be_v 26._o concern_v adoration_n of_o image_n of_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v it_o not_o and_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 277._o and_o drive_v to_o scarce_o intelligible_a subtlety_n in_o her_o servant_n write_n that_o defend_v it_o and_o this_o without_o any_o care_n have_v of_o million_o of_o soul_n unable_a to_o understand_v her_o subtlety_n or_o shun_v her_o practice_n here_o you_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v very_o bitter_a but_o no_o more_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v all_o the_o answer_v you_o return_v to_o this_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v nothing_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n 294._o but_o what_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o which_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v have_v in_o veneration_n and_o due_a reverence_n but_o not_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o 2._o that_o image_n be_v in_o common_a use_n and_o veneration_n too_o among_o christian_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o that_o what_o abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o say_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o to_o which_o a_o brief_a answer_n will_v suffice_v because_o i_o design_v not_o a_o full_a handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n if_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v true_a it_o do_v the_o more_o prove_v that_o which_o his_o lordship_n intend_v viz._n that_o not_o one_o bare_o but_o two_o of_o those_o you_o own_o to_o be_v general_a council_n have_v err_v in_o this_o particular_a if_o either_o those_o council_n or_o you_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v deal_v fair_o and_o honest_o with_o the_o world_n they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v declare_v what_o that_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n be_v which_o be_v due_a to_o image_n what_o difference_n you_o put_v between_o that_o and_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o whether_o the_o same_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n will_v not_o as_o well_o have_v justify_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o his_o lordship_n charge_v you_o with_o that_o you_o come_v too_o near_a paganism_n in_o your_o practice_n but_o as_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o if_o you_o do_v so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a too_o but_o be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o you_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o council_n that_o be_v how_o much_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n how_o many_o person_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o what_o a_o pitiful_a plea_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v silence_v all_o calumny_n by_o say_v that_o you_o attribute_v no_o divinity_n to_o the_o image_n but_o only_o worship_v they_o with_o such_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a to_o they_o will_v not_o any_o considerate_a heathen_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o veneration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v use_v by_o you_o towards_o image_n be_v due_a to_o they_o or_o no_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v undertake_v and_o set_v the_o distinct_a limit_n between_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o these_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v no_o prohibit_v way_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o since_o god_n may_v determine_v the_o mode_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n what_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o his_o service_n become_v unlawful_a and_o so_o long_o as_o that_o command_n continue_v in_o force_n all_o act_n of_o worship_n contrary_n to_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a idolatry_n lie_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a so_o there_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v positive_a idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o worship_a god_n in_o a_o way_n or_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v from_o whence_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n although_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o design_v that_o for_o a_o relative_n worship_n to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v otherwise_o